not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o unlearned_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrinal_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o point_n of_o infallibility_n the_o bishop_n seek_v to_o evade_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o speak_v very_o advise_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v 3._o upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n because_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a 2._o here_o already_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n fall_v to_o work_v on_o he_o project_v labyrinth_n by_o make_v its_o first_o crook_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o perspective_n for_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lady_n seek_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a infallible_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a but_o some_o church_n such_o as_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n call_v it_o a_o or_o the_o infallible_a church_n as_o you_o please_v for_o she_o have_v no_o such_o quirk_n in_o her_o head_n yet_o the_o bishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v she_o sincere_a meaning_n but_o instead_o of_o use_v a_o charitable_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v her_o perplex_a conscience_n vain_o pursue_v that_o mere_a quibble_n on_o purpose_n to_o decline_v the_o difficulty_n of_o give_v she_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o his_o own_o principle_n neither_o indeed_o do_v that_o expression_n a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a but_o positive_o signify_v a_o church_n that_o never_o have_v shall_v or_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o connotate_v or_o imply_v any_o other_o church_n that_o may_v err_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o be_v only_o appliable_a to_o particular_n see_v the_o bishop_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o omit_v other_o place_n see_v page_n 141._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a 5_o militant_a church_n he_o say_v and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o here_o sure_o he_o can_v mean_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o this_o expression_n a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o what_o learned_a interpreter_n ever_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v exhibit_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o other_o save_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o lady_n make_v enquiry_n after_o that_o church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n fisher_n page_n 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n she_o seek_v no_o other_o save_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o a._n c._n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o her_o meaning_n express_v pag._n 1_o by_o say_v that_o she_o desire_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o lady_n express_v herself_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v by_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o and_o yet_o not_o speak_v so_o improper_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mistake_v her_o meaning_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n in_o his_o lordship_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o discern_a faculty_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v now_o enter_v his_o hand_n and_o willing_a to_o show_v his_o dexterity_n betimes_o immediate_o redouble_v the_o crook_n he_o have_v make_v while_o to_o countenance_v his_o former_a trisle_a with_o the_o lady_n touch_v a_o infallible_a church_n he_o crafty_o attack_n bellarmin_n for_o maintain_v a_o 4._o infallibility_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o hope_v to_o make_v that_o opinion_n pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o catholic_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o by_o confute_v it_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o though_o beauties_n opinion_n be_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o desert_n the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o his_o chair_n remain_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o bishop_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o infallibility_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n without_o further_a obligation_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o faid_fw-we a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o candour_n of_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n which_o will_v i_o assure_v you_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v find_v to_o correspond_v with_o that_o you_o have_v already_o see_v 3._o from_o the_o four_o page_n to_o the_o twenty_o he_o go_v on_o dispute_v against_o etc._n several_a opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n chair_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o removal_n whether_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v then_o err_v which_o see_v they_o be_v but_o particular_a opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o expostulate_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o province_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n here_o quote_v by_o bellarmin_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n jerom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v neither_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o catholic_n nor_o impugn_a by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a those_o particular_a opinion_n though_o he_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v make_v neither_o of_o these_o reflection_n i_o can_v hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o pretend_a solution_n till_o i_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o catholic_n ever_o mean_v it_o save_v when_o they_o say_v express_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o here_o bellarmin_n do_v however_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v the_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v clear_o evince_v against_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o whole_a party_n these_o particular_n follow_v first_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n perfidia_fw-la which_o st._n cyprian_n use_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o bishop_n leave_v out_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v express_v second_o that_o by_o gloss_v almost_o every_o word_n of_o the_o text_n imperfect_o allege_v he_o make_v that_o father_n give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o rome_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o every_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o those_o time_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n cyprian_n intent_n three_o how_o he_o press_v st._n cyprian_n not_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o never_o reflect_v that_o he_o be_v as_o little_o tax_v by_o they_o for_o affix_v possibility_n of_o err_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n of_o non-rebaptization_a embrace_v and_o practise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o st._n hieromes_n authority_n be_v mere_o nugatory_n make_v he_o advertise_v ruffinus_n that_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n first_o preach_v at_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o itself_o be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o it_o essential_o be_v that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v unchanged_a five_o that_o he_o trifle_n as_o much_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o though_o that_o father_n use_v the_o word_n semper_fw-la retinet_fw-la as_o
fasten_v to_o the_o undeniable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n accompany_v and_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o motive_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v even_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n now_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o grant_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v essential_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o true_a divine_a faith_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o infallible_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o say_v divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n or_o ground_n for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n however_o mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o dim_a for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v these_o defective_a mean_n viz._n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o heighten_v or_o improve_v to_o that_o prerogative_n to_o wit_n of_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o that_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o the_o bishop_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o thereby_o leave_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o party_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o himself_o confess_v necessary_a for_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 1._o the_o lady_n question_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o divert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v the_o church_n 3._o every_o true_a church_n a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n and_o why_o 4._o the_o lady_n question_n and_o a._n c_n miscit_v 5._o how_o the_o church_n and_o how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 6._o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o romane-catholique_a church_n 7._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n refer_v chap._n 1._o to_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o more_o particular_o answer_v 1._o the_o lady_n at_o length_n cut_v off_o the_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o lordship_n long_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o quere_z gives_z a_o rise_z to_o a_o new_a one_o her_o demand_n according_a to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n 1._o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o repent_v himself_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o afterward_o in_o his_o book_n he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o have_v we_o the_o lady_n question_v in_o some_o authentical_a autography_n of_o her_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v decide_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n however_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o lady_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n out_o of_o curiosity_n since_o she_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o may_v settle_v she_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o perplex_v as_o she_o be_v now_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o have_v give_v she_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o precise_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o right_a church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v certain_o be_v save_v this_o only_o be_v her_o doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a dispute_n this_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o she_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o frame_v her_o question_n according_a to_o her_o doubt_n but_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n desire_v satisfaction_n see_v mr._n fisher_n relation_n pag._n 42._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o have_v proof_n bring_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o of_o these_o term_n the_o question_n be_v demand_v for_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n or_o conventicle_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o imply_v a_o company_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o chief_o of_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n this_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o diocese_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o any_o of_o these_o the_o congregation_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a one_o faith_n communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n any_o long_o why_o so_o because_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n signify_v most_o proper_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n have_v fix_v his_o chair_n to_o that_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v st._n peter_n place_v his_o chair_n elsewhere_o that_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o all_o other_o church_n be_v true_a right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v some_o grave_a ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o maintain_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 3._o this_o be_v so_o all_o his_o lordship_n subtlety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n such_o needs_o must_v be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v
even_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v they_o no_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o truth_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v some_o of_o this_o bishop_n disciple_n how_o their_o master_n prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la just_a as_o pythagoras_n his_o pupil_n do_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o master_n philosophy_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v have_v christ_n so_o limit_v his_o promise_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o with_o such_o limitation_n neither_o do_v we_o extend_v they_o to_o truth_n whole_o unnecessary_a or_o to_o curious_a truth_n as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v willing_a to_o insinuate_v no_o we_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o truth_n between_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o unnecessary_a or_o curious_a we_o extend_v these_o promise_n to_o all_o truth_n of_o this_o middle_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n find_v consonant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o piety_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v define_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o dissension_n among_o christian_n but_o i_o pray_v observe_v our_o adversary_n unparalleled_a subtlety_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v her_o leader_n what_o a_o rare_a acumen_fw-la be_v here_o then_o belike_o to_o lead_v and_o to_o follow_v be_v not_o relative_n in_o protestant_a logic_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v be_v find_v relative_n and_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n chance_v to_o lead_v any_o of_o they_o to_o hell_n for_o their_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n nothing_o will_v help_v but_o they_o must_v infallible_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v due_o consider_v this_o as_o often_o as_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n argument_n 1._o whether_o protestant_n beside_o reform_v themselves_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o large_a and_o high_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n touch_v the_o donatists_n appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n relate_v and_o how_o little_a it_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o party_n 4._o st._n gregory_n authority_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o appeal_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n notable_o wrest_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o st._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n twice_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v twice_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 6._o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a 7._o st._n peter_n place_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n no_o ground_n of_o his_o successor_n supremacy_n 8._o why_o the_o emperor_n for_o some_o time_n ratify_v the_o pope_n election_n 9_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 10._o the_o pope_n never_o accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o falsify_v the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v just_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n main_a task_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o general_n church_n may_v err_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v 7._o the_o thing_n which_o a._n c._n most_o constant_o deny_v but_o his_o lordship_n find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o so_o easy_a by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v fain_o to_o slide_v into_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o think_v by_o this_o to_o authorize_v the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o his_o particular_a english_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v his_o many_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n rome_n gangre_n toledo_n etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o num_fw-la 5._o which_o how_o they_o succeed_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v by_o our_o answer_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 1._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o wont_a art_n which_o be_v to_o allege_v his_o adversary_n with_o not_o overmuch_o sincerity_n a._n c._n treat_v the_o abovesaid_a question_n touch_v the_o power_n particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o not_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o case_n particular_a church_n may_v reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o great_a caution_n add_v these_o express_a word_n pag._n 58._o when_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n be_v only_a questionable_a particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n may_v not_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o these_o word_n when_o the_o need_n be_v only_o questionable_a the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o to_o what_o end_n but_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o contradict_v his_o adversary_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o his_o lordship_n party_n be_v far_o from_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o church_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o by_o his_o simile_n a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o say_v he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o live_v so_o religious_o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o better_o marry_v wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o bring_v forsooth_o scripture_n for_o it_o 18._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la solum_fw-la and_o again_o 5._o numquid_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la who_o be_v these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o live_v so_o religious_o they_o who_o pull_v down_o monastery_n both_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n they_o who_o cast_v altar_n to_o the_o ground_n they_o who_o partly_o banish_v priest_n partly_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o who_o deface_v the_o very_a tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o rest_v even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o live_v so_o religious_o but_o who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o lordship_n profane_a liver_n they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n they_o who_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n endure_v most_o willing_o sequestration_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n itself_o they_o in_o a_o word_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n these_o in_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n be_v profane_a liver_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o relatour_n man_n that_o live_v so_o religious_o do_v these_o man_n never_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n which_o you_o have_v see_v sure_o they_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o by_o quite_o dissonant_n live_v but_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o their_o pen_n nay_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a censure_n witness_v to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n artic._n 19_o where_o she_o condemn_v of_o error_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o again_o rogers_n in_o his_o allow_a analyse_v and_o article_n comment_v upon_o the_o say_a article_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o shameful_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v likewise_o err_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o conversation_n do_v they_o not_o say_v artic._n 21._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n do_v they_o not_o pronounce_v of_o purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n etc._n etc._n artic._n 22._o of_o transubstantiation_n artic._n 28._o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n artic._n 31._o respective_o that_o they_o be_v fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v by_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o point_n deny_v and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o
to_o say_v he_o be_v scarce_o provide_v he_o give_v a_o hint_n at_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o apply_v the_o distinction_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acquit_v our_o leader_n too_o manifest_o or_o otherwise_o pass_v such_o a_o censure_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v but_o the_o wary_a reader_n will_v easy_o discover_v by_o his_o timorousness_n and_o hesitancy_n here_o his_o uncharitable_a temerity_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o precedent_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o a_o teach_a heretic_n if_o he_o add_v schism_n to_o his_o heresy_n be_v lose_v very_o good_a we_o grant_v it_o no_o less_o willing_o then_o himself_o but_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n will_v not_o first_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o our_o teacher_n add_v schism_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o their_o error_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o before_o he_o give_v sentence_n upon_o their_o person_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v a_o plain_a advantage_n against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o leader_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n liable_a to_o damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v st._n cyprian_n he_o say_v be_v a_o main_a leader_n in_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n grant_v he_o safe_a and_o his_o follower_n only_a that_o be_v after_o he_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o why_o this_o but_o only_o because_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o church_n instruction_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o formal_o oppose_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n those_o that_o follow_v st._n cyprian_n error_n and_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v judge_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o just_o too_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o convince_a instance_n against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o ringleader_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v not_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o those_o post-nate_a follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v be_v not_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o what_o these_o protestant_a leader_n teach_v as_o much_o and_o as_o solemn_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o if_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v just_o account_v heretic_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v as_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o discourse_n they_o be_v neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n can_v be_v just_o acquit_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o ask_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o all_o such_o people_n and_o all_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v all_o fundadamentall_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n that_o will_v comprehend_v the_o rebaptiser_n themselves_o or_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n error_n who_o the_o bishop_n here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n for_o doubtless_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v all_o point_n which_o according_a to_o the_o relatour_n principle_n can_v be_v account_v fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o have_v err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o other_o limit_a sense_n make_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n no_o less_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v unfundamentall_a point_n as_o this_o of_o rebaptisation_n be_v then_o be_v the_o church_n which_o condemn_v protestant_n doctrine_n whatsoever_o church_n that_o be_v beside_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v force_v to_o remind_v our_o adversary_n that_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n concern_v real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a two_o sacrament_n only_o etc_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n also_o be_v such_o as_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d paragraph_n be_v take_v up_o 37._o with_o personal_a matter_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o a._n c._n what_o doctor_n white_a and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a conference_n with_o mr._n fisher_n say_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o difference_n i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n formalize_v without_o cause_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n different_a from_o the_o roman_a which_o he_o use_v pag._n 67._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o doctor_n white_a express_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v no_o church_n different_n from_o the_o roman_z which_o in_o all_o age_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n the_o relatour_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o a._n c._n 4._o mean_n by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a whether_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o place_n or_o different_a in_o doctrine_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v never_o so_o little_a doctor_n whites_n answer_n where_o it_o be_v first_o report_v pag._n 22._o he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o express_a term_n different_a in_o doctrine_n twice_o over_o for_o fail_v beside_o the_o very_a acception_n wherein_o a._n c._n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o word_n roman_n church_n towitt_n for_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_a church_n evince_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o church_n different_a from_o it_o in_o place_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n comprehend_v all_o place_n in_o christendom_n and_o all_o particular_a true_a church_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o truth_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o foundation_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v see_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o primitive_a heresy_n arianisme_n eunomianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n etc_n have_v be_v ancient_o embrace_v and_o profess_v respective_o by_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n and_o their_o church_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o neither_o do_v even_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v it_o so_o entire_o and_o sound_o as_o it_o ought_v even_o by_o the_o relatour_n own_o 24._o confession_n touch_v their_o error_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o greek_n error_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o sufficient_a to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a then_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v here_o understand_v without_o make_v any_o scruple_n about_o it_o a_o church_n different_a from_o she_o not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o differ_v also_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a only_o which_o be_v a_o other_o scruple_n too_o as_o needless_o add_v but_o in_o point_v not_o fundamental_a also_o in_o protestant_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o teach_v or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n reject_v and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v to_o doctor_n white_a and_o consequent_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n whites_n answer_v and_o concession_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o no_o church_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n what_o ever_o fundamental_a or_o not-fundamentall_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a can_v be_v assign_v which_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a faith_n of_o any_o thing_n where_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n serious_o to_o ponder_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o any_o point_n declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v always_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o she_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o we_o do_v and_o must_v give_v infallible_a credit_n in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o great_a and_o little_a evident_a or_o most_o obscure_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o any_o one_o article_n propose_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o do_v the_o same_o of_o all_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n fundament_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o so_o that_o he_o who_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o ground_v upon_o some_o other_o reason_n different_a from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la recount_v many_o heresy_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o do_v obstinate_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o against_o the_o know_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a moreover_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la fide_fw-la his_fw-la haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v our_o lord_n sincere_a faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o consequent_o of_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o contradict_v god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o divine_v in_o other_o term_n say_v be_v to_o give_v god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o prefer_v a_o private_a man_n judgement_n and_o will_v before_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a church_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o hold_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n reply_n 31._o that_o all_o point_v express_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o his_o acception_n for_o christ_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n may_v consist_v without_o it_o he_o mention_n express_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n satisfy_v his_o num._n 8._o pag._n 31_o 32._o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v any_o point_n become_v fundamental_a that_o be_v a_o prime_a principle_n in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n attest_v or_o the_o material_a object_n which_o before_o the_o definition_n be_v only_o a_o superstructure_n or_o secondary_a article_n but_o all_o the_o change_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v in_o the_o attestation_n itself_o which_o induce_v a_o new_a obligation_n of_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o refuse_v to_o hold_v it_o so_o both_o de_fw-fr stroye_v salvation_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v let_v therefore_o the_o reader_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o this_o distinction_n of_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a materia_fw-la attestata_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la attestantis_fw-la the_o matter_n attest_v and_o the_o authority_n attest_v it_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o both_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o solve_v all_o his_o difficulty_n support_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o apparent_o perceive_v how_o inapposite_a his_o reply_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n about_o fundamental_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n define_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v fundamental_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o instead_o of_o disprove_v this_o labour_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n become_v not_o fundamental_a after_o in_o the_o matter_n attest_v which_o we_o hold_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v reply_v i_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o proceed_v just_a as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v assert_v that_o a_o crown_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o piece_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o wedge_n be_v as_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n one_o as_o another_o and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o question_v or_o as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o thread_n a_o gore_v and_o a_o cable_n of_o twenty_o ell_n long_a a_o piece_n be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o length_n and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o thickness_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v some_o modern_a protestant_n object_n that_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n only_o and_o not_o to_o superstructure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v reply_v this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n by_o extend_v that_o infallibility_n as_o well_o to_o superstructure_n as_o to_o fundamental_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o fundamental_a point_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deduce_v and_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o super_fw-la structure_n only_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o deducible_a from_o the_o other_o if_o i_o say_v only_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_o and_o superstructure_n the_o distinction_n destroy_v itself_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o suppose_v that_o those_o superstructure_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o secondary_a or_o less_o principal_a importance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n concern_v they_o and_o by_o that_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v point_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o evidence_n by_o this_o argument_n ground_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n every_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o
master_n veracity_n and_o authority_n but_o yet_o it_o give_v assurance_n to_o i_o that_o his_o master_n say_v so_o neither_o believe_v i_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v moral_o true_a because_o the_o servant_n tell_v i_o his_o master_n say_v so_o but_o because_o his_o master_n say_v it_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o credit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o his_o master_n say_v it_o save_v only_o because_o the_o servant_n tell_v i_o so_o who_o i_o know_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n 9_o but_o the_o bishop_n difficulty_n about_o point_n fundamental_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v superstructure_n to_o become_v principle_n or_o foundation_n be_v easy_o solve_v according_a to_o my_o former_a distinction_n the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v a_o superstructure_n to_o become_v a_o foundation_n quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la or_o rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n attest_v i_o grant_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o aposty_n no_o nor_o christ_n definition_n can_v make_v a_o superstructure_n a_o foundation_n for_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o must_v always_o be_v the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v a_o superstructure_n a_o foundation_n quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la or_o authoritatem_fw-la attestantis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o form_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n attest_v or_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o such_o a_o testimony_n or_o authentical_a declaration_n make_v it_o both_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o fundamental_a be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o also_o reductive_o or_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o reveal_v it_o which_o will_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o as_o be_v already_o show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o i_o distinguish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o fundamental_a point_n according_a to_o the_o material_a object_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o i_o grant_v it_o every_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v according_a to_o the_o attestation_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o this_o distinction_n solve_v all_o his_o other_o difficulty_n propound_v in_o this_o page_n 10._o scotus_n cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n num._n 6._o pag._n 30._o deliver_v nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o party_n but_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o assert_v namely_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o learned_a greek_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o latin_n viz._n st._n hierome_n augustin_n st._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n because_o otherwise_o either_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v heretic_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scotus_n think_v they_o can_v be_v heretic_n unless_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o know_v this_o as_o those_o learned_a greek_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v it_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n before_o any_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n after_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o scotus_n do_v well_o add_v that_o however_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o oppugnes_fw-la the_o doctrine_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v as_o such_o condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o themsolve_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o obscure_a in_o relation_n especial_o to_o unlearned_a and_o particular_a person_n that_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o heretic_n though_o we_o shall_v either_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o because_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o although_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o any_o other_o whence_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o scotus_n be_v much_o wrong_v by_o his_o lordship_n for_o first_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o author_n suppose_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o scotus_n because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v heretic_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o they_o which_o the_o bishop_n very_o handsome_o leave_v out_o verisimile_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la say_v scotus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la discors_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o disagree_v opinion_n contain_v in_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o those_o contrary_a saint_n and_o then_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o as_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o say_a word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o to_o induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o scotus_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o understand_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n shall_v say_v that_o what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n before_o be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o thereby_o infer_v a_o contradiction_n in_o this_o author_n assertion_n he_o add_v word_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o scotus_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v first_o that_o scotus_n say_v howsoever_o it_o be_v before_o refer_v his_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n controvert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o position_n whether_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a before_o the_o church_n definition_n or_o no_o whereas_o scotus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o person_n viz._n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la eye_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o now_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v any_o dictionary_n or_o grammar_n wherien_n eye_v signify_v it_o this_o do_v he_o make_v scotus_n say_v by_o add_v to_o his_o text_n thus_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o of_o fundamental_a which_o he_o impose_v present_o upon_o he_o but_o say_v only_o thus_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n procedat_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o declare_v so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v thus_o he_o wind_v his_o author_n through_o as_o many_o meander_n as_o he_o find_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o own_o turn_n now_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n the_o former_a distinction_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v use_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o before_o become_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n attest_v but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o scotus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la after_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n it_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o believe_v which_o necessity_n be_v not_o before_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scotus_n his_o discourse_n which_o his_o lordship_n endeavour_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o now_o
dispute_n which_o proper_o and_o direct_o question_v matter_n full_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o find_v his_o first_o solution_n to_o fail_v he_o recurr_n to_o a_o second_o much_o weak_a than_o the_o first_o for_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v thence_o that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o i_o thus_o argue_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n all_o those_o point_n the_o disbelief_n whereof_o shake_v the_o foundation_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o point_v establish_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o disbelief_n of_o they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_v establish_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n if_o he_o distinguish_v the_o major_n that_o they_o shake_v some_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o not_o every_o foundation_n i_o disprove_v he_o thus_o whoever_o shake_v the_o foundation_n st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o church_n shake_v consequential_o every_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v infallible_o believe_v when_o the_o church_n foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o the_o denial_n of_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n shake_v the_o foundation_n st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n now_o suppose_v foundation_n to_o be_v take_v ergo_fw-la the_o disbelief_n of_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n shake_v every_o foundation_n of_o religion_n his_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v found_v which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n be_v very_o true_a for_o st._n paul_n steeple_n be_v well_o found_v yet_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o can_v be_v for_o who_o ever_o asfirm_v that_o all_o thing_n found_v even_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n and_o as_o little_a conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v about_o church_n authority_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o divine_a in_o it_o self_n to_o wit_n as_o inform_v with_o that_o assistance_n or_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o give_v infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n reject_v it_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o see_v upon_o that_o authority_n only_o we_o be_v infallible_o certify_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o oppugn_v the_o firmness_n of_o that_o authority_n we_o can_v believe_v infallible_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o church-definitive_a authority_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a yet_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v reject_v it_o destroy_v salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o our_o present_a debate_n chap._n 3._o a_o continuation_n of_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n argument_n 1._o all_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v doctrine_n infallible_a and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a hold_v divine_a 2._o one_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n 3._o no_o man_n opinion_n confute_v by_o his_o lordship_n bellarmin_n miscit_v 4._o the_o pope_n always_o include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o council_n 5._o a._n c's_o word_n cite_v by_o half_n 6._o how_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o foundation_n 7._o a._n c._n corrupt_a the_o second_o time_n 8._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n falsify_v thrice_o at_o least_o 9_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n good_a friend_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o jar_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o grant_v what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o thing_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o 34._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o say_v nothing_o that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o contradict_v this_o but_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n cit_fw-la therefore_o all_o thing_n make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n definition_n declaration_n or_o determination_n use_v what_o term_n you_o please_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o god_n revelation_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v 1._o now_o concern_v what_o be_v add_v that_o full_a church-authority_n when_o ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o his_o lordship_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o what_o be_v so_o reveal_v so_o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o god_n revelation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v or_o attest_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o reveal_v whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o or_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n this_o discourse_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o that_o infallible_a and_o divine_a seem_v to_o many_o great_a divine_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a and_o stapleton_n who_o the_o bishop_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v far_o from_o deny_v it_o as_o will_v have_v better_o appear_v if_o his_o word_n have_v be_v fair_o cite_v for_o i_o find_v he_o thus_o to_o write_v si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la quare_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tam_fw-la certa_fw-la testis_fw-la respondemus_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la loquor_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o answer_v because_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o thus_o he_o now_o if_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n certain_o she_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o teach_v by_o he_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 1230._o testimonio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la maximè_fw-la scripture_n &_o fidei_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la conceptione_n certò_fw-la constat_fw-la that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o agree_v and_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n the_o bishop_n indeed_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o err_a ibidem_fw-la disputant_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n lay_v yet_o he_o add_v that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputant_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o must_v have_v room_n that_o be_v must_v be_v allow_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n lay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n a_o assertion_n true_o worthy_a of_o a_o protestant_a primate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n of_o it_o i_o only_o tell_v his_o lordship_n at_o present_a that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_n what_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o there_o can_v be_v plain_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o case_n can_v happen_v or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o ill_o found_v 2._o here_o therefore_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o the_o
bishop_n frame_v a_o notable_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n wind_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o himself_o for_o have_v affirm_v in_o his_o own_o text_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a disputant_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v just_a over_o against_o these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o margin_n at_o litera_fw-la f._n he_o put_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o st._n augustin_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o by_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v out_o those_o immediate_o precedent_n he_o leave_v it_o also_o doubtful_a to_o what_o the_o word_n quae_fw-la which_o in_o st._n augustins_n text_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o yet_o by_o put_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o own_o text_n right_o over_o against_o it_o he_o suppose_v doubtless_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o judge_v that_o quae_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o save_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o text_n and_o consequent_o will_v conclude_v that_o st._n augustin_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n viz._n that_o plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o of_o plain_a scripture_n or_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n but_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manichaean_o he_o write_v the_o we_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o say_v st._n augustin_n to_o the_o abovesaid_a heretic_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v invite_v and_o hold_v i_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o truth_n make_v a_o noise_n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v plain_a quae_fw-la which_o be_v relative_a only_o to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nay_o it_o be_v relative_n only_o to_o that_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o manichee_n brag_v of_o and_o promise_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n entitle_v fundamentum_fw-la which_o st._n augustin_n at_o that_o present_a confute_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o indeed_o can_v st._n augustin_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o plain_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a case_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n understand_v by_o plain_a scripture_n scripture_n true_o sense_v and_o interpret_v for_o he_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la against_o that_o supposition_n or_o persuasion_n and_o prove_v that_o no_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o grand_a inconvenience_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o viz._n that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v happen_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v rational_o and_o infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o though_o therefore_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o that_o clear_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v name_v before_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v that_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o he_o profess_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o use_v the_o allege_a word_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v gal._n 1._o si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v saint_n paul_n well_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o evident_a reason_n or_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n talk_v of_o for_o neither_o can_v that_o true_o and_o proper_o speak_v be_v any_o more_o bring_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n then_o plain_a scripture_n the_o relatours_n supposition_n than_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o st._n augustin_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v denounce_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o err_a definer_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o oppugn_v it_o so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o err_v not_o and_o that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o define_v against_o he_o as_o those_o heretic_n be_v persuade_v against_o who_o st._n augustin_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n his_o second_o wind_v be_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o forecited_n word_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o plain_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v now_o st._n augustin_n speak_v as_o little_a of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o he_o do_v of_o scripture_n for_o by_o those_o word_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la teneor_fw-la there_o be_v not_o once_o name_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a or_o any_o comparison_n or_o contrariety_n mention_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o st._n augustin_n may_v reject_v some_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n which_o by_o plain_a scripture_n he_o find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o she_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o st._n augustin_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o become_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o she_o as_o he_o once_o have_v be_v in_o adhere_v to_o manichaeus_n his_o doctrine_n if_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n shall_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o manichaeus_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o have_v be_v so_o fundamental_a that_o it_o have_v be_v able_a utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o establish_v manichaeisme_n if_o any_o such_o truth_n can_v have_v be_v undoubted_o demonstrate_v if_o therefore_o this_o text_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o so_o become_v no_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o against_o his_o lordship_n
pag._n 65._o but_o why_o join_v he_o a_o wrangle_n to_o a_o err_a disputer_n be_v these_o think_v you_o synonyma's_n i_o esteem_v his_o lordship_n a_o err_a disputer_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v i_o uncivil_a if_o i_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n why_o have_v he_o add_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n augustins_n word_n the_o word_n wrangle_v see_v in_o the_o sentence_n here_o debate_v there_o be_v neither_o wrangler_n not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o oh_o i_o see_v now_o it_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o be_v ill_o found_v but_o where_o find_v he_o any_o such_o disputer_n in_o st._n augustins_n word_n upon_o who_o authority_n he_o ground_n his_o position_n see_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v that_o any_o one_o can_v proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o occumenicall_a council_n that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o dispute_v against_o any_o 153._o thing_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la senti_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n not_o only_o of_o stone_n but_o even_o of_o devil_n who_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 3._o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v fundamentul_n in_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o defend_v he_o neither_o be_v his_o speech_n so_o proper_a he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n viz._n that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v express_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o assent_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o very_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n by_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o such_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o let_v any_o man_n with_o the_o bishop_n view_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 35._o the_o mortar_n wherewith_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o right_o he_o will_v find_v it_o well_o temper_a our_o assertion_n be_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a because_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n settle_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n define_v by_o she_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n hence_o the_o relator_n will_v infer_v we_o intend_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o by_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o from_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v and_o not_o unproper_o the_o church_n general_o practise_v this_o doctrine_n and_o define_v it_o in_o a_o national_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o be_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o not_o plenissima_fw-la full_a though_o not_o the_o full_a and_o to_o dispute_v against_o what_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o define_v be_v in_o st._n augustins_n sense_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o whole_o to_o destroy_v it_o wherefore_o although_o one_o grant_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a 5._o council_n but_o only_o by_o a_o national_a yet_o doubtless_o whoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o revive_v that_o heresy_n will_v be_v just_o condemn_v without_o call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v shake_v its_o foundation_n but_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a ibidem_fw-la heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v ecumenical_a i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o bellarmin_n who_o write_v so_o much_o of_o controversy_n shall_v not_o have_v read_v that_o council_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o conceal_v the_o matter_n have_v he_o find_v it_o there_o because_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o however_o till_o the_o council_n word_n be_v bring_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o i_o suspend_v my_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n say_v true_o i_o have_v myself_o view_v that_o council_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o can_v find_v it_o there_o i_o fear_v therefore_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v misinform_v but_o suppose_v all_o be_v there_o which_o he_o pretend_v yet_o will_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o bellarmin_n who_o only_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o disprove_v he_o show_v that_o some_o who_o be_v infect_v both_o with_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o nestorianisme_n also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n but_o how_o do_v this_o contradict_v bellarmin_n certain_a pelagian_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o pelagianisme_n but_o nestorianisme_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v have_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o pelagianisme_n his_o lordship_n have_v hit_v the_o mark_n but_o now_o he_o shoot_v wide_a he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o bellarmin_n deny_v only_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n for_o hold_v another_o heresy_n whole_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o pelagianisme_n 4._o as_o for_o st._n augustins_n not_o mention_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v of_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n term_n a_o inexpiable_a omisson_n if_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o 36._o pope_n authority_n be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v always_o chief_o suppose_v as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o lordship_n follower_n may_v as_o well_o quarrel_n with_o i_o because_o i_o many_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v the_o pope_n though_o i_o do_v ever_o both_o with_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n acknowledge_v and_o understand_v the_o pope_n authority_n comprise_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n when_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n find_v in_o ancient_a lawyer_n and_o historian_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v decree_v will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o condemn_v those_o author_n also_o of_o a_o inexpiable_a omission_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n have_v not_o the_o prime_a authority_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la understand_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o we_o grant_v what_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n 14_o too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v not_o fundamental_a wherefore_o we_o distinguish_v before_o in_o the_o material_a
but_o in_o they_o who_o answer_v it_o ill_o and_o true_o the_o question_n have_v do_v this_o good_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n appear_v who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o we_o will_v give_v our_o adversary_n leave_v to_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o propose_v diverse_a way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n 60._o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fall_v to_o attaque_fw-la our_o way_n who_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o proceed_v and_o demand_n how_o that_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o think_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n we_o object_n to_o other_o or_o else_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o all_o do_v so_o but_o with_o his_o lordship_n favour_n he_o conceive_v amiss_o and_o i_o desire_v his_o follower_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v hereafter_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o 1._o wherefore_o to_o this_o last_o demand_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v difficulty_n viz._n how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o general_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o by_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o incur_v no_o circle_n it_o be_v true_a after_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o sign_n and_o motive_n namely_o by_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v after_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o geneneral_a her_o infallibility_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n then_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o infallible_a authority_n prove_v as_o we_o see_v another_o way_n and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o author_n common_o do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture-proof_n be_v only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a and_o most_o usual_o contain_v a_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principle_n concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_v many_o time_n or_o cavil_v about_o our_o motive_n of_o credibility_n yet_o admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o convince_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o other_o proof_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o st._n augustin_n have_v do_v before_o we_o write_v against_o heretic_n 2._o but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v some_o what_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o general_a to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o devout_a mild_a charitable_a chaste_a and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a by_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a whatever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o god_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n say_v 31._o the_o scripture_n moreover_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v moses_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o 7._o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o so_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n such_o grace_n of_o speech_n and_o glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o messiah_n as_o st._n andrew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o first_o to_o receive_v 41._o he_o as_o infallible_a and_o afterward_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n just_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v oblige_v thus_o to_o receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v just_o reply_v for_o the_o gentile_n receive_v not_o that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o believe_v he_o infallible_a and_o though_o some_o learned_a jew_n may_v perhaps_o gather_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v who_o he_o be_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n always_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o work_n as_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a testimony_n 36._o than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o like_a we_o find_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o 38._o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o 11._o christ_n without_o scripture_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o infallible_a this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v 19_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o testify_v act_v 5._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o and_o have_v first_o conclude_v by_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v impose_v their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a doctrine_n upon_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d and_o demonstrate_v she_o immediate_o and_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o she_o wherefore_o though_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o his_o word_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 22._o we_o resolve_v say_v he_o mean_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v already_o give_v be_v not_o in_o that_o for_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o prime_a motive_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o only_a substantial_a difference_n be_v this_o we_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o necessary_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a grant_v we_o once_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o be_v end_v how_o our_o antagonist_n can_v resolve_v his_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v into_o 23._o the_o prime_n apostostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n without_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o compass_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o number_n so_o that_o now_o he_o abandon_v his_o fort_n again_o by_o not_o show_v how_o we_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v divine_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_v numb_a 21._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a viz._n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v one_o contrary_a turn_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o church-tradition_n fail_v to_o ascertain_v we_o infallible_o of_o that_o divine_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o divine_a certainty_n whether_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n that_o the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a may_v be_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o protestant_n admit_v not_o and_o they_o now_o hold_v some_o for_o such_o which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o approve_v for_o such_o and_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v say_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o also_o cry_v up_o some_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disallow_v if_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o this_o point_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o truth_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o 21._o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n or_o among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o often_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_o understand_v of_o the_o foresay_a novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o st._n austin_n by_o those_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o than_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o why_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v manichaeus_n it_o be_v impossible_a rational_o proceed_v to_o admit_v the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v manichaeus_n neither_o be_v the_o contrary_a any_o way_n deducible_a out_o of_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n there_o speak_v to_o manichaeus_n and_o show_v how_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la not_o infidel_n because_o manichaeus_n prove_v this_o only_a out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o not_o admit_v may_v rational_o enough_o slight_v his_o proof_n not_o christian_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o approve_v of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v by_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o scripture_n at_o all_o wherefore_o a._n c._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v pag._n 82._o he_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o remember_v it_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a author_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n certain_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o force_n for_o infidel_n novice_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o aver_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o all_o other_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v more_o clear_o necessary_a against_o infidel_n and_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o suppose_v a_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v he_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n though_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v yet_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o inbred_a light_n in_o it_o as_o will_v assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v reply_v he_o have_v do_v what_o you_o require_v and_o yet_o find_v no_o more_o inbred_a light_n in_o those_o book_n which_o protestant_n receive_v for_o canonical_a than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o which_o catholic_n admit_v but_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a no_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n disapprove_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 3._o who_o do_v not_o here_o most_o clear_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o unerring_a or_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o free_a that_o he_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o palliate_v it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83_o 84._o aver_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n so_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o only_o change_v their_o word_n 4._o the_o relatour_n be_v very_o much_o out_o when_o he_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o still_o suppose_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o whoever_o come_v to_o read_v scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n find_v
scripture_n moral_o speak_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o alteration_n then_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o he_o mistake_v his_o adversary_n word_n contradict_v his_o brethren_n and_o himself_o falsify_v a._n c._n and_o most_o unhandsome_o traduce_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 4._o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n maintain_v 5._o why_o each_o apostle_n infallible_a and_o not_o each_o bishop_n 6._o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o successor_n 7._o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n 8._o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n and_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o a_o king_n word_n his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n 9_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n misconstrue_v and_o the_o father_n misalledge_v 1._o the_o bishop_n num_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o paragraph_n to_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n 26._o from_o the_o thesis_n or_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n viz._n the_o church_n descend_v very_o dextrous_o indeed_o but_o yet_o without_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o a._n c._n believe_v that_o the_o roman_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o here_o he_o abstract_n from_o that_o question_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o he_o plain_o assert_n viz._n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o or_o some_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v another_o question_n of_o which_o a._n c._n affirm_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o relatour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o nettle_v be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o after_o a_o long_a ibidem_fw-la silence_n he_o thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n but_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a true_o in_o my_o opinion_n a._n c._n deserve_v no_o rough_a language_n for_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o be_v so_o long_o and_o silent_o attentive_a to_o his_o discourse_n though_o at_o length_n through_o zeal_n he_o become_v something_o earnest_a in_o the_o business_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o this_o end_n urge_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n but_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o assist_v by_o they_o in_o any_o common_a way_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o reach_v to_o infallibility_n for_o such_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o such_o assistance_n the_o relatour_n confess_v the_o prophet_n to_o have_v have_v under_o ibidem_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a the_o like_a we_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o clergy_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o doubt_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o infallibility_n witness_v the_o infinite_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o exclamation_n good_a god_n ibidem_fw-la whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v for_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v they_o by_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o occasion_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o unless_o he_o will_v also_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n neither_o do_v they_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o relatour_n urge_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o touch_v what_o he_o write_v of_o divine_a infallibility_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o assert_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a whether_o it_o be_v simple_o divine_a or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n to_o be_v determine_v when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o equalize_a church-tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o scripture_n again_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o thesis_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n or_o no_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o that_o his_o impeach_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n here_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o another_o question_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o season_n his_o answer_n to_o st._n basils_n text_n 17._o parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v very_o deficient_a first_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o from_o their_o time_n to_o st._n basils_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v have_v in_o his_o time_n any_o force_n at_o all_o to_o move_v to_o piety_n as_o he_o say_v they_o then_o have_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la second_o his_o exception_n take_v against_o that_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n from_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o that_o borrow_a from_o erasmus_n and_o he_o collect_v it_o only_o from_o the_o stile_n which_o yet_o other_o far_a more_o ancient_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o st._n basils_n stile_n than_o erasmus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o this_o exception_n i_o say_v we_o esteem_v of_o no_o great_a force_n three_o st._n basils_n make_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n prove_v not_o scripture_n itself_o so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o that_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o bishop_n himself_o grant_v prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_o divine_a with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o those_o prime_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o stapletons_n word_n be_v quite_o pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o word_n clear_o intimate_v of_o late_a and_o fresh_a tradition_n then_o be_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a viz._n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o general_a council_n or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n his_o word_n be_v recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o signify_v such_o tradition_n as_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o viz._n tradition_n primely_a apostolical_a deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v as_o such_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o a._n c._n urge_v the_o present_a copy_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n press_v the_o relatour_n very_o hard_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v now_o i_o add_v what_o if_o the_o ancient_a copy_n disagree_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n his_o say_n that_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o 27._o know_v then_o true_a tradition_n because_o the_o one_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v not_o consequent_a
to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n yea_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n teach_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o malice_n they_o be_v seducer_n if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o be_v seduce_v and_o blind_a guide_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o same_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o to_o neither_o of_o which_o inconvenience_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v liable_a if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ._n the_o example_n then_o of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n though_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o honest_a come_v not_o home_n to_o our_o case_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o word_n man_n put_v saint_n which_o essential_o include_v both_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v better_a for_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o which_o accident_n signify_v perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o condition_n and_o exclude_v the_o contrary_a defect_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o relatour_n feign_v it_o so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o misuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a one_o it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v this_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n teach_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n perish_v it_o be_v undeniable_a then_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v where_o such_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o by_o consequence_n no_o true_a church_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o lose_v her_o honour_n by_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n much_o more_o by_o force_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v those_o very_a error_n for_o god_n word_n to_o say_v then_o that_o a_o congregation_n so_o gross_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o much_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lady_n ask_v the_o question_n a._n c._n aver_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o right_a church_n because_o he_o have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n whereupon_o his_o lordship_n make_v a_o special_a reflection_n with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n the_o clergy_n 4._o of_o england_n have_v to_o deal_v who_o prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_v to_o insist_v but_o this_o be_v no_o cunning_a but_o necessary_a prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o wish_v the_o lady_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o it_o most_o import_v she_o to_o understand_v certain_o have_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v never_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v account_v a_o cunning_a disputant_n have_v scruple_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v against_o the_o roman_a tenet_n but_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a 4._o jesuitism_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o viz._n which_o measure_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o rather_o a_o solecism_n against_o truth_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o find_v not_o those_o word_n in_o a._n c._n which_o be_v cite_v viz._n the_o lady_n will_v know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n no_o such_o quere_z as_o this_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o lady_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o a._n c._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o she_o whether_o rome_n must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o agree_v with_o rome_n such_o punctilio_n as_o these_o the_o lady_n never_o dream_v of_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o by_o a._n c._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lady_n satisfaction_n to_o know_v whether_o rome_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o constantinople_n if_o you_o please_v and_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o she_o or_o the_o english-protestant_n church_n and_o they_o who_o consent_n with_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v singularity_n and_o novelty_n in_o their_o doctrine_n find_v none_o of_o their_o own_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o coin_v one_o for_o they_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v none_o for_o put_v case_n a._n c._n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 5._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o universality_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a one_o be_v multitude_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o analogical_a matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n the_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o form_n viz._n unity_n for_o multitude_n without_o unity_n will_v never_o make_v universality_n take_v away_o say_v st._n austin_n 26._o unity_n from_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v turba_n a_o rout_n but_o join_v to_o it_o unity_n an_o it_o become_v populus_fw-la a_o community_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o he_o that_o command_v in_o chief_a over_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o that_o military_a body_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 5._o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o account_v those_o catholic_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n st._n 〈◊〉_d relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
build_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o 4._o the_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n profess_v that_o faith_n but_o first_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n himself_o who_o call_v the_o faith_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v &c_n &c_n inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o invincible_a and_o most_o firm_a faith_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o word_n clear_o include_v st._n peter_n person_n with_o his_o faith_n for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invincible_a and_o most_o sirm_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n invincible_o and_o most_o firm_o confess_v it_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o confess_v by_o his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o occasion_n require_v second_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 16._o 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o peter_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o rock_n christ_n mean_v no_o other_o rock_n then_o that_o whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n language_n thou_o be_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a translation_n for_o even_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisy_n a_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o catholic_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n render_v it_o thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o have_v they_o note_v that_o the_o word_n peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v not_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n when_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o instance_n draw_v from_o our_o own_o affair_n suppose_v matthew_n parker_n present_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v with_o john_n scory_n miles_n coverdale_n william_n barlow_n jobn_n hodgskin_n etc._n etc._n his_o associate_n and_o consecrator_n as_o mr._n mason_n will_v have_v have_v it_o shall_v have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n presence-chamber_n to_o kiss_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o queen_n shall_v have_v ask_v they_o quid_fw-la dicitis_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la filiâ_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o matthew_n parker_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o then-newly-enacted_n belief_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la elizabetha_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v elizabeth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o queen_n thereupon_o shall_v have_v return_v he_o this_o gracious_a answer_n et_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-ge primus_fw-la &_o super_fw-la hunc_fw-la primatem_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v primate_n and_o upon_o this_o primate_n i_o will_v build_v my_o english_a church_n have_v this_o i_o say_v happen_v will_v any_o one_o have_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o by_o hunc_fw-la primatem_fw-la this_o primate_n she_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o matthew_n parker_n to_o who_o only_o she_o then_o speak_v neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o word_n this_o rock_n in_o grammatical_a rigour_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o that_o be_v a_o remote_a antecedent_n mention_v only_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o peter_n or_o rock_n the_o immediate_a mention_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o word_n in_o question_n have_v our_o saviour_n understand_v by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la this_o rock_n not_o st._n peter_n himself_o but_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n divinity_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la but_o super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la not_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o upon_o that_o rock_n viz_o thy_o confession_n because_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o remote_a antecedent_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v not_o immediate_o precedent_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o but_o this_o rock_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o strict_a rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o the_o demonstrative_a hanc_fw-la or_o this_o to_o mean_v the_o immediate_a or_o next_o antecedent_n viz._n st._n peter_n himself_o not_o that_o which_o be_v further_o off_o viz._n his_o confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n i_o add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v mean_v st._n peter_n confession_n only_o without_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v have_v use_v not_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o conjunction_n discretive_a or_o exceptive_a but_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o name_n but_o upon_o that_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v but_o use_v the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o he_o plain_o tie_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o only_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a and_o this_o as_o necessary_o as_o the_o subsequent_a and_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v sentence_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v the_o say_a word_n or_o sentence_n to_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o beside_o what_o coherence_n do_v you_o think_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n will_v have_v if_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n person_n only_o and_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a thing_n touch_v ruffinus_n his_o lordship_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v 12._o nor_o can_v account_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a because_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o adays_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v so_o than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o be_v convince_a for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o present_a declare_v more_o book_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o can_v prove_v no_o error_n in_o she_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v likewise_o show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v that_o she_o condemn_v those_o book_n then_o as_o not_o divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o canonical_a which_o now_o she_o declare_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a for_o as_o now_o she_o define_v some_o truth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v leave_v under_o dispute_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o error_n so_o without_o error_n may_v she_o now_o admit_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o before_o she_o leave_v under_o dispute_n that_o be_v so_o undeclare_v by_o she_o for_o canonical_a that_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o book_n which_o now_o after_o her_o declaration_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o i_o conceive_v be_v ibidem_fw-la find_v very_o press_v viz._n that_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n for_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o adversary_n meaning_n ruffinus_n to_o prove_v her_o infallibility_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o a_o condemn_a adversary_n reject_v and_o brand_v by_o she_o as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v yet_o certain_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o do_v three_o his_o lordship_n except_v against_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n austin_n but_o we_o answer_v his_o exception_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o say_a place_n for_o first_o concern_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n let_v we_o suppose_v as_o the_o relatour_n contend_v that_o st._n bernard_n by_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n resurrect_v what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v yet_o be_v his_o say_n not_o unapt_o apply_v by_o a._n c._n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o certain_o protestant_n do_v by_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o obstinate_a maintain_v their_o private_a opinion_n what_o the_o relatour_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o first_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o martin_n luther_n ulrick_n 〈◊〉_d john_n calvin_n theodore_n beza_n john_n knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n be_v to_o be_v account_v intelligent_a person_n yet_o will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v they_o propose_v their_o doubt_n modest_o to_o the_o church_n sure_o not_o and_o whoever_o say_v so_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n but_o put_v case_n a_o more_o modest_a propound_v of_o doubt_n have_v be_v use_v as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o wish_v yet_o unless_o the_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n undecided_a by_o the_o church_n the_o modest_a proposal_n of_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a his_o exception_n against_o a._n c_n interpretation_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v no_o less_o weak_a the_o holy_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v 5._o usual_o hold_v and_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n first_o except_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o have_v often_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a be_v all_o one_o and_o see_v a._n c._n add_v to_o roman_a faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o authority_n remain_v still_o entire_a against_o he_o next_o he_o say_v a._n c._n apply_v this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o i_o answer_v a._n c._n apply_v the_o place_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o practice_n the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v even_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o word_n second_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n much_o great_a will_v it_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n be_v still_o good_a by_o the_o rule_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o reach_n to_o every_o person_n that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatever_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n involve_v in_o every_o universally-practised_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o a_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o right-sobe_a man_n modest_o proceed_v may_v in_o some_o case_n dispute_v a_o point_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v with_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o submission_n and_o profession_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o that_o church_n and_o prelate_n which_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o matter_n as_o yet_o undecided_a by_o the_o church_n 6._o touch_v a._n c's_o illation_n i_o answer_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n often_o explicate_v can_v err_v a._n c._n do_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o divorce_n or_o schism_n from_o it_o the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o blame_v bellarmin_n for_o needless_o busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v beauties_n labour_n be_v not_o needless_a since_o protestant_n grant_v not_o the_o church_n exempt_v from_o all_o error_n save_v only_o in_o fundamental_o as_o they_o call_v they_o whereas_o bellarmin_n prove_v it_o equal_o of_o all_o fundamental_o or_o not-fundamentals_a moreover_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v that_o protestant_n general_o grant_v this_o only_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereas_o he_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o visible_a and_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o margin_n endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o protestant_n contradict_v one_o another_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o bellarmin_n likewise_o observe_v it_o 1._o elsewhere_o yea_o calvin_n himself_o here_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v add_v this_o restriction_n if_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o he_o she_o may_v err_v but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o desire_v and_o do_v yet_o much_o long_o to_o know_v which_o be_v doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n i_o believe_v scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o set_v they_o down_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v deny_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v fundamental_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n so_o that_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o prerogative_n of_o holiness_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v always_o accompany_v the_o true_a church_n 7._o this_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o relatour_n himself_o profess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a nay_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v much_o against_o she_o contrary_a to_o the_o promse_n of_o christ._n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 18._o no_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n through_o curiosity_n or_o weakness_n than_o be_v the_o primitive_a nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o general_n council_n more_o subject_a to_o err_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o relatour_n to_o
use_v his_o own_o language_n enterfeire_n shrewd_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a he_o tell_v we_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yet_o present_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o say_v if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a these_o word_n i_o say_v hang_v not_o well_o together_o for_o a_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o pertinacious_a and_o obstinate_a err_a especial_o against_o the_o fundamental_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o become_v neither_o holy_a nor_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v no_o more_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n then_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a foundation_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o strange_a to_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o though_o not_o holy_a but_o heretical_a be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o christs-churche_n upon_o earth_n one_o holy_a the_o other_o unholy_a one_o catholic_n the_o other_o heretical_a be_v a_o church_n err_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o one_o point_n of_o it_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o what_o call_v he_o then_o i_o pray_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n have_v he_o so_o quite_o forget_v that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a all_o heretical_a congregation_n whatever_o be_v esteem_v sever_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o add_v therefore_o and_o confident_o aver_v that_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n whatever_o much_o more_o in_o and_o against_o the_o foundation_n pertinacious_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n render_v the_o congregation_n that_o maintain_v it_o no_o church_n of_o christ._n no_o error_n thus_o defend_v be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o mean_a alloy_n or_o weak_a tincture_n they_o be_v all_o die_v in_o grain_n they_o all_o remove_v holiness_n from_o the_o assembly_n that_o so_o err_v and_o whole_o un-church_n it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o have_v be_v give_v above_o viz._n because_o all_o such_o error_n implicit_o and_o virtual_o at_o least_o either_o affirm_v something_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v it_o either_o assert_n error_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o error_n both_o which_o be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o mortal_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n destructive_a of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o in_o effect_n warrant_v by_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gofpel_n si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v account_v he_o no_o christian_a whatever_o he_o seem_v to_o profess_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a._n c_n inference_n be_v very_o reasonable_a when_o ibidem_fw-la he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o may_v safe_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o division_n but_o further_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o they_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n i_o may_v just_o add_v it_o be_v likewise_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o as_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o most_o learned_a 2._o of_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n particular_a church_n or_o church_n to_o separate_v themselves_o or_o continue_v in_o schism_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n chap._n 12._o of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n argument_n 1._o that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n be_v the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o safe-conduct_a john_n huss_n have_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 3._o the_o council_n decree_v in_o this_o business_n insincere_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o simancha_n egregious_o sophisticated_a 4._o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o emperor_n just_o unblamable_a in_o their_o proceed_n 5._o the_o absurd_a partiality_n of_o protestant_n impose_v most_o unequal_a condition_n upon_o the_o church_n while_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o themselves_o 1._o mr._n fisher_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n brief_o yet_o very_o just_o and_o true_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n a._n c._n prosecute_v the_o matter_n and_o undertake_v to_o justify_v and_o clear_v the_o church_n proceed_n towards_o they_o from_o such_o imputatition_n as_o they_o usual_o cast_v upon_o she_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o mind_v his_o adversary_n that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v the_o church_n 7_o of_o rome_n do_v invite_v the_o protestant_n public_o with_o safe_a conduct_n to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o this_o passage_n of_o a._n c._n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o new_a theme_n viz._n concern_v keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n a_o theme_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o adversary_n love_v to_o dwell_v upon_o as_o think_v they_o have_v some_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o therein_o the_o relatour_n gloss_n upon_o a._n c_n word_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o kind_a invitation_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o within_o our_o net_n that_o the_o conduct_v grant_v be_v safe_a for_o go_v thither_o viz._n to_o rome_n but_o not_o for_o come_v thence_o that_o the_o jesuit_n write_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n that_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe_a conduct_n thus_o the_o bishop_n beoanus_fw-la treat_v this_o matter_n praefat_fw-la very_o well_o observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o though_o they_o hear_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n yet_o have_v the_o face_n open_o before_o pilate_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar._n in_o like_a manner_n we_o do_v both_o private_o and_o public_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n teach_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o with_o heretic_n as_o catholic_n yet_o our_o adversary_n by_o their_o clamorous_a accusation_n seem_v as_o if_o they_o will_v force_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o prove_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o example_n which_o the_o bishop_n allege_v i_o observe_v that_o he_o himself_o keep_v not_o faith_n with_o catholic_n at_o least_o in_o his_o citation_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v miscit_v his_o adversary_n word_n for_o thus_o he_o make_v he_o speak_v but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o say_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v protestant_n that_o she_o invite_v they_o public_o with_o safe_a conduct_n to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v with_o protestant_n in_o this_o case_n be_v only_o these_o which_o do_v at_o first_o seek_v to_o recall_v they_o from_o their_o novel_a opinion_n and_o after_o their_o breach_n do_v permit_v yea_o invite_v they_o public_o to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n in_o a._n c_n word_n right_o cite_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o say_v to_o seek_v to_o recall_v protestant_n from_o their_o novel_a opinion_n or_o error_n a_o thing_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o cavil_v whereas_o in_o the_o bishop_n allegation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v so_o place_v and_o such_o word_n of_o his_o own_o add_v to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o seek_n have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o entrap_v protestant_n when_o a._n c._n not_o
of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o freewill_n 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n when_o or_o where_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v so_o so_o easy_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n add_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o luca_n assemble_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v priscillianist_n the_o word_n be_v find_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o epistle_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n i_o confess_v 16._o hugo_n eterianus_n in_o his_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a about_o the_o year_n 1100_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o full_a council_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o name_v not_o the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o know_v what_o pope_n it_o be_v i_o can_v certain_o say_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n we_o now_o know_v not_o with_o any_o certainty_n who_o he_o mean_v traditioon_v card._n perron_n direct_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v first_o add_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o french_a bishop_n but_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o stanislaus_n socolovius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o lutheran_n pag._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n send_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o rome_n approve_v of_o their_o say_a confession_n but_o yet_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v by_o he_o as_o some_o heretic_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o without_o citation_n of_o some_o credible_a authority_n add_v withal_o that_o this_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n general_o admit_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n dissent_v or_o take_v any_o exception_n at_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o synod_n where_o the_o greek_n first_o begin_v public_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o more_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o peevish_a emulation_n against_o the_o latin_n then_o for_o any_o urgent_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o contest_v it_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n before_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v not_o contend_v further_o with_o his_o lordship_n 6._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o business_n of_o reformation_n we_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a power_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n in_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n only_o we_o require_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o define_v or_o declare_v point_v not_o general_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a truth_n for_o this_o even_a capellus_n himself_o by_o the_o relatour_n here_o cite_v require_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o milevitan_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n which_o as_o st._n austin_n 93._o witness_n send_v their_o decree_n touch_v grace_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o other_o matter_n against_o pelagius_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o those_o father_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n a_o term_n very_o 3._o unhandsome_a from_o a_o inferior_a but_o rather_o the_o physician_n of_o it_o to_o who_o care_n and_o government_n it_o be_v commit_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o threaten_v great_a mischief_n if_o they_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v when_o the_o gangrene_n endanger_v life_n we_o do_v well_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o next_o chirurgeon_n that_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n this_o in_o such_o a_o case_n with_o the_o pope_n assistance_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o physician_n competent_a and_o able_a to_o apply_v all_o due_a remedy_n to_o the_o church_n infirmity_n although_o i_o confess_v the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a special_o for_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n without_o 4._o any_o reason_n give_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o easy_o applyable_a to_o all_o other_o approve_a council_n which_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o have_v so_o that_o by_o disow_v this_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n disow_v all_o other_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o be_v general_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o number_n learning_n and_o authority_n far_o surpass_v any_o national_a council_n or_o synod_n which_o the_o protestant_n either_o of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n ever_o have_v wherefore_o if_o their_o assembly_n or_o synod_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o esteem_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o correct_v what_o doctrine_n they_o imagine_v erroneous_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pretend_a error_n be_v indeed_o no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v also_o object_v want_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o council_n see_v that_o even_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o partial_a and_o malevolent_a authority_n historian_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o prelate_n want_v full_a liberty_n of_o suffrage_n nor_o the_o divine_n of_o disputation_n and_o maintain_v their_o several_a assertion_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v his_o lordship_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v look_v near_a home_n and_o consider_v how_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o england_n much_o about_o that_o time_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n what_o be_v that_o protestant_a synod_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v frame_v be_v that_o a_o free_a synod_n first_o at_o trent_n all_o the_o prelate_n in_o christendom_n that_o can_v be_v invite_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n be_v solemn_o call_v do_v come_v and_o assist_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o proxy_n both_o at_o the_o deliberation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v
general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v mater_fw-la of_o faith_n 4._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 16._o 18._o luc._n 22._o 32._o john_n 14._o 16._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n only_o tell_v we_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o geveral_a he_o add_v though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o she_o say_v or_o say_v not_o in_o this_o but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o she_o must_v say_v if_o she_o speak_v consequent_o either_o to_o her_o principle_n or_o practice_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o error_n by_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n when_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v if_o therefore_o they_o be_v dangerous_a error_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o english_a church_n profess_v 3._o they_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v err_v dangerous_o but_o how_o unwilling_o soever_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o that_o very_o free_o too_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o profess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d fiction_n what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o this_o great_a modesty_n towards_o the_o church_n nay_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o wood_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n suspect_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ibidem_fw-la err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o she_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o say_v she_o may_v i_o answer_v when_o god_n himself_o who_o wisdom_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o verasity_n such_o that_o he_o can_v deceive_v speak_v by_o his_o organ_n the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_n council_n unite_v with_o its_o head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o error_n as_o concern_v bellarmin_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v i_o wonder_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o observe_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o define_v matter_n absolute_o without_o scripture_n and_o define_v without_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o that_o 5._o bellarmin_n affirm_v for_o though_o the_o point_n define_v be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v there_o implicit_o and_o right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a faith_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o express_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o define_v of_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o speak_v without_o scripture_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o commend_v tradition_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o define_v it_o without_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v she_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o a._n c._n grant_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n 13._o or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o thus_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n for_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o promise_v intimate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o some_o time_n only_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v do_v not_o infer_v error_n or_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 19_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o king_n and_o precedent_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o due_a proportion_n be_v it_o now_o give_v to_o their_o successor_n what_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v what_o to_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o ever_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v it_o second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o teach_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o master_n that_o be_v infallible_a he_o may_v become_v infallible_a so_o that_o his_o lordship_n argument_n from_o bare_a ignorance_n conclude_v error_n or_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o err_a be_v itself_o as_o erroneous_a as_o this_o a_o young_a scholar_n of_o himself_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mistake_v while_o his_o master_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o 4._o but_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o bethink_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o proviso_n provide_v always_o say_v he_o that_o this_o err_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o 4._o point_n simple_o fundamental_a for_o of_o such_o point_n even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a nor_o err_v in_o they_o to_o which_o proposition_n of_o his_o lordship_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o
unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v to_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o proper_a badge_n or_o sign_n of_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n to_o wear_v it_o when_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o condescend_v that_o you_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v consecrate_v hereafter_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o this_o holy_a apostolical_a sea_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v our_o will_n likewise_o be_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n to_o who_o we_o intend_v also_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o archbishop_n but_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n you_o make_v and_o he_o of_o york_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n behold_v here_o the_o original_a charter_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v found_v nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o other_o origin_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_n have_v all_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o primate_fw-la in_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o out_o of_o question_n that_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o to_o excuse_v the_o relatour_n gross_a ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o his_o great_a ingratitude_n if_o know_v it_o he_o will_v be_v so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o belie_v his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o dissemble_v his_o obligation_n to_o that_o pope_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n 6._o in_o the_o follow_a page_n his_o lordship_n spend_v not_o a_o few_o line_n in_o 11._o vain_a labour_v to_o prove_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n chief_o out_o of_o two_o instrument_n find_v in_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o seem_v to_o testify_v as_o much_o one_o be_v a_o epistle_n or_o supplication_n rather_o which_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o african_a church_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o disclaim_v the_o separation_n make_v between_o they_o for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o other_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o impart_v the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o african_a church_n submission_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n but_o i_o answer_v as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o stand_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v general_o question_v by_o catholic_n nor_o answer_v the_o exception_n which_o baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n bring_v against_o they_o so_o the_o fin_n use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o dilemma_n viz._n if_o the_o say_a instrument_n be_v false_a than_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o and_o his_o accomplice_n at_o rome_n or_o some_o for_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v that_o either_o boniface_n the_o second_o or_o his_o accomplice_n be_v forger_n of_o these_o pretend_a instrument_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n in_o regard_v such_o a_o forgery_n will_v present_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o exclaim_v against_o see_v in_o that_o pope_n time_n no_o such_o man_n as_o eulalius_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o one_o timotheus_n a_o heretic_n suprà _fw-la and_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o can_v the_o other_o eulalius_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o all_o africa_a as_o to_o his_o close_a word_n or_o some_o for_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n it_o be_v answer_v under_o the_o word_n accomplice_n but_o if_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o body_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o will_v it_o concern_v the_o roman_a sea_n if_o some_o other_o feign_v a_o epistle_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o feign_a epistle_n and_o other_o write_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n fault_n or_o do_v it_o bring_v any_o just_a prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o integrity_n of_o their_o write_n to_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n if_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o separation_n continue_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v till_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a we_o can_v suffer_v by_o they_o but_o his_o lordship_n be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v at_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o positive_o affirm_v it_o he_o show_v we_o indeed_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o these_o instrument_n be_v insert_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o council_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o other_o apocryphal_a and_o unauthentique_fw-la write_n insert_v in_o they_o beside_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o compiler_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v censurer_n of_o what_o they_o find_v upon_o ancient_a record_n but_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a publisher_n of_o the_o record_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o except_v against_o these_o instrument_n no_o more_o then_o against_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o express_o approve_v they_o but_o mere_o publish_v what_o they_o find_v upon_o record_n leave_v the_o further_a scrutiny_n to_o the_o learned_a but_o as_o for_o the_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a argue_v out_o of_o the_o say_a instrument_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o confute_v by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v matter_n of_o appeal_n be_v always_o in_o true_a catholic_a communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o place_n st._n austin_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o give_v all_o the_o offence_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n celestin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n use_v many_o expression_n of_o high_a commendation_n profess_v gal._n that_o he_o both_o live_v and_o dyid_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v likewise_o mauritan_n pope_n leo_n the_o first_o who_o for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a separation_n have_v his_o legate_n in_o africa_n order_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n there_o and_o receive_v lupicinus_n a_o african_a bishop_n appeal_n unto_o he_o witness_v also_o eugenius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d require_v a_o disputation_n with_o he_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n vandal_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o concern_v such_o matter_n without_o first_o consult_v that_o church_n witness_v fulgentius_n another_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o african_a church_n live_v also_o within_o the_o say_a term_n who_o testimony_n be_v already_o cite_v chap._n 10._o §_o 5._o pag._n 131_o 132._o witness_v the_o two_o african_a bishop_n restitutus_n and_o octavius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o colon._n pope_n hilarius_n about_o the_o year_n 467._o and_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o violate_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o the_o deoree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n witness_v further_a pope_n gregory_n himself_o etc._n who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o yea_o particular_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o assert_n his_o own_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o necessity_n require_v witness_v final_o no_o less_o
thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v that_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n his_o lordship_n quarrel_v this_o privilege_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o challenge_v many_o pope_n for_o teach_v heresy_n i_o ask_v what_o learned_a man_n do_v he_o mean_a his_o own_o or_o we_o if_o his_o own_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o challenge_v those_o of_o teach_v heresy_n from_o who_o subjection_n they_o have_v revolt_v and_o who_o person_n to_o justify_v their_o unjust_a revolt_n they_o daily_o load_v with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o opprobrious_a appellation_n if_o we_o what_o teach_v do_v he_o mean_a be_v it_o teach_v only_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a doctor_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n here_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o privilege_n bellarmin_n say_v our_o saviour_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n by_o his_o prayer_n viz._n of_o not_o personal_o err_v against_o faith_n if_o he_o mean_v public_a teach_v as_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o catholic_n divine_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o this_o quality_n teach_v heresy_n some_o haply_o will_v reply_v many_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v though_o he_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la or_o as_o doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v they_o name_v those_o author_n and_o let_v their_o word_n be_v exact_o cite_v which_o will_v soon_o undeceive_v they_o see_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n conncil_n do_v consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n deny_v that_o without_o a_o general_n council_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v define_v any_o matter_n as_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n constant_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o act_v in_o that_o quality_n but_o when_o he_o preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o our_o adversary_n please_v to_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n as_o to_o grant_v he_o exempt_v from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o ever_o he_o define_v with_o a_o general_n council_n i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v further_a controversy_n with_o they_o touch_v that_o point_n but_o by_o the_o by_o i_o can_v dissemble_v a_o sly_a turn_v the_o relatour_n here_o make_v to_o disguise_v beauty_n word_n bellarmin_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o suprà _fw-la privilege_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n express_o say_v it_o be_v ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v never_o as_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o bishop_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la which_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v cite_v in_o his_o english_a text_n only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o that_o neither_o st._n peter_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o seat_n shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o cardinal_n speak_v absolute_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o teach_v when_o he_o clear_o limit_n his_o word_n to_o teach_v only_o as_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v much_o to_o his_o lordship_n advantage_n indeed_o but_o little_a to_o his_o credit_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n much_o less_o a_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmin_n to_o affirm_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o gift_n not_o the_o whole_a gift_n that_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o bishop_n pure_a liberality_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o afterward_o say_v perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v more_o then_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o though_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o strong_o dispute_v for_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v not_o a_o learned_a author_n positive_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a if_o he_o can_v who_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v either_o demonstrative_o certain_a in_o science_n or_o infallible_o certain_a in_o faith_n so_o rigorous_a a_o restraint_n as_o this_o will_v sure_o cause_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n nor_o be_v the_o relator_n reason_n of_o great_a force_n viz._n that_o either_o both_o or_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n must_v belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n because_o they_o both_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n the_o validity_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o i_o answer_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n depend_v on_o his_o intention_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n successor_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a shall_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v only_o probable_o intend_v to_o they_o we_o can_v be_v only_o probable_o persuade_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o may_v therefore_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v say_v perhaps_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o what_o absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o 3._o the_o text_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o come_v 17._o next_o to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o our_o daedalus_n wind_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v a_o plausible_a evasion_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o my_o lamb_n that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n christ_n whole_a flock_n but_o at_o this_o the_o bishop_n bid_v soft_a and_o fair_a it_o be_v only_o his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n as_o if_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v not_o christ_n whole_a fock_n what_o mean_v this_o nice_a distinction_n between_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o because_o forsooth_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n no_o less_o then_o st._n peter_n i_o ask_v where_o the_o bishop_n reply_v in_o matth._n 28._o 29._o he_o will_v say_v haply_o 19_o for_o there_o be_v no_o 29_o the_o verse_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n and_o matth._n 10._o 17._o nay_o soft_a there_o say_v i._o i_o find_v no_o mention_n matth._n 28._o or_o matth._n 10._o either_o of_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n those_o mention_v matth._n 28._o euntes_fw-la ergo_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o christ_n fold_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o unbaptise_v and_o uninstruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o pertain_v to_o this_o text_n of_o st._n john_n nor_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o christ_n sheep_n or_o lamb_n that_o be_v actual_o his_o flock_n so_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o all_o such_o be_v nor_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n charge_n and_o government_n and_o collective_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o we_o say_v the_o word_n themselves_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o pronounce_v without_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n sheep_n must_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a interpretation_n be_v understand_v general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o till_o therefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o clear_a as_o this_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o feed_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n as_o universal_o and_o unlimited_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o here_o they_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v as_o proper_o comprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o any_o other_o be_v except_v out_o of_o st._n peter_n charge_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v both_o that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v as_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o also_o that_o a._n c_n gloss_n expound_v sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o be_v christ_n whole_a flock_n stand_v unshaken_a by_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n reply_v nay_o he_o reply_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o way_n
civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o innocent_a ibidem_fw-la the_o three_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o our_o adversary_n credit_v instead_o of_o false_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a in_o history_n that_o they_o do_v so_o to_o have_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o one_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v solid_o conclude_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o which_o the_o relatour_n so_o long_o insist_o and_o make_v so_o many_o unsignificant_a reflection_n that_o they_o will_v better_o become_v a_o person_n the_o moon_n have_v particular_o wrought_v upon_o than_o a_o primate_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o relatour_n can_v not_o leave_v his_o digressive_a discourse_n without_o give_v a_o lash_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o practise_v to_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n but_o i_o wonder_v he_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n as_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v jesuit_n to_o be_v shall_v by_o vow_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n great_a especial_o see_v that_o without_o breach_n of_o a_o oath_n peculiar_a to_o their_o order_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o accept_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n as_o other_o churchman_n and_o religious_a may_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n when_o express_o thereto_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n he_o skip_v from_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o friar_n a_o certain_a friar_n at_o madrid_n 12._o john_n de_fw-fr puente_n by_o name_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o print_v a_o book_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n whereof_o he_o paint_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o as_o they_o clear_o signify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n here_z the_o scene_z change_n it_o be_v just_a now_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a other_o emblematical_a fancy_n add_v by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o may_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o last_o for_o fear_v the_o scutcheon_n and_o devise_n shall_v not_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o design_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n lay_v all_o open_a it_o be_v call_v la_fw-fr convenientia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_o do_v monar_n quias_n catolicas_n in_o english_a the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n viz._n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o spain_n to_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n add_v his_o own_o particular_a reflection_n that_o the_o book_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n that_o a_o book_n can_v have_v for_o answer_v to_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o book_n be_v both_o license_v and_o print_v but_o doubtless_o who_o ever_o peruse_v the_o content_n of_o it_o impartial_o will_v judge_v it_o be_v both_o license_v and_o print_v rather_o for_o its_o witty_a conceit_n and_o divertisement_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n then_o for_o a_o solid_a foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v any_o serious_a and_o dogmatical_a assertion_n and_o as_o this_o spanish_a friar_n stand_v for_o his_o own_o king_n so_o campanella_n another_o friar_n be_v object_v to_o have_v stand_v as_o much_o for_o the_o late_a dolphin_n now_o king_n of_o france_n publish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o certain_a eclogue_n concern_v he_o wherein_o the_o say_a dolphin_n be_v promise_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n represent_v as_o now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o before_o what_o such_o man_n speak_v partly_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o prince_n a_o epidemical_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o partly_o as_o delight_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v think_v responsible_a for_o any_o such_o personal_a action_n or_o assertion_n of_o private_a man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n concern_v not_o we_o either_o to_o know_v or_o examine_v 9_o but_o leave_v these_o digression_n the_o relatour_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v it_o high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o think_v of_o answer_v a._n c._n s_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o 13._o law_n book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o preserve_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o for_o determine_a controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o preserve_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o determine_v civil_a difference_n and_o preserve_v civil_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o confirm_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o occam_n be_v cite_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v many_o bishop_n govern_v divers_a province_n as_o there_o be_v many_o king_n govern_v divers_a kingdom_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o beside_o that_o these_o dialogue_n which_o the_o bishop_n here_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n occam_n himself_o be_v no_o such_o unquestionable_a author_n among_o catholic_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o defend_v what_o ever_o he_o say_v especial_o in_o a_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v how_o factious_o he_o side_v with_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n second_o have_v christ_n institute_v such_o a_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o occam_n fancy_n viz._n a_o government_n consist_v of_o many_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o one_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a that_o all_o those_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n without_o unity_n or_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o must_v have_v destroy_v the_o very_a end_n of_o government_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o schism_n and_o variety_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v several_a province_n in_o 〈◊〉_d experience_n show_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o all_o country_n where_o no_o infallibility_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o occam_n speak_v only_a de_fw-fr possibili_fw-la of_o what_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v do_v have_v he_o please_v his_o doctrine_n can_v evince_v any_o thing_n in_o disproof_n of_o what_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la establish_v in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n 10._o remain_v it_o therefore_o a_o settle_a catholic_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concur_v and_o that_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_a heresy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o definimus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tenere_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o define_v say_v the_o council_n that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o bless_a peter_n full_a
that_o they_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o remedy_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o awful_a representation_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o proceed_v lawful_o but_o he_o set_z not_o down_o the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawfuy_o call_v order_v and_o proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o those_o mark_n a_o general_n council_n say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n but_o this_o be_v both_o ambig_a vous_fw-fr and_o unsatisfactory_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o great_a prerogatlue_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o representative_a of_o god_n church_n then_o belong_v to_o any_o private_a doctor_n who_o can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v and_o cleave_v to_o this_o unerrable_a rule_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o define_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v those_o testimony_n how_o can_v they_o be_v tax_v of_o error_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o general_n council_n in_o define_v many_o point_n contrary_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v conformetheir_o definition_n to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o upon_o serious_a examination_n they_o understand_v the_o most_o pertinent_a place_n of_o holyscripture_n but_o council_n must_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o true_o but_o what_o the_o bishop_n think_v new_a be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o grave_a prelate_n as_o ancient_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priu_fw-mi ate_z doctor_n and_o averr_v it_o to_o be_v new_a or_o to_o that_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v ancient_a he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o cuery_n christian_n with_o all_o submission_n where_o scripture_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v i_o pray_v whether_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n make_v 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o or_o not_o do_v not_o every_o heretic_n that_o spurn_v against_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n you_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n such_o a_o one_o as_o appear_v so_o only_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v protestant_n be_v excuse_v who_o deny_v many_o point_n define_v by_o general_n council_n many_o learned_a and_o understand_a man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v read_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o we_o and_o have_v diligent_o ponder_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o pretend_a evidence_n their_o adversary_n bring_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o evident_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o point_n define_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n rule_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o council_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o say_a point_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neverany_n general_n council_n beside_o the_o four_o first_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v define_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o hence_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v general_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whence_o will_v be_v deduce_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n whether_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o you_o allow_v other_o council_n to_o have_v be_v also_o general_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v false_o teach_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o catholic_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n come_v not_o evident_o against_o they_o or_o aver_v that_o all_o learned_a and_o understand_a catholic_n that_o have_v peruse_v their_o objection_n be_v conuineed_a in_o judgement_n that_o what_o themselves_o hold_v be_v either_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o remedy_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v why_o the_o supposition_n jbidem_fw-la of_o fallibility_n in_o general_n council_n do_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v because_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n for_o which_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tax_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n refuse_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o england_n decline_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o the_o prelatist_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o other_o point_n do_v the_o caluinist_n fly_v from_o scripture_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n against_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n or_o with_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n about_o predestination_n universal_a grace_n free_a will_n perseverance_n &_o c_o will_v the_o bishop_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o maintainer_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o what_o they_o believe_v or_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v any_o demonstration_n in_o euclid_n because_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o giddy_a shallow_a insufficient_a and_o uncapable_a of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n or_o of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v repute_v by_o many_o other_o to_o be_v person_n of_o strong_a reason_n sharp_a judgement_n deep_a insight_n in_o what_o belong_v to_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whatever_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o private_a fancy_n now_o to_o think_v that_o their_o private_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_o oppose_v by_o say_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o uncapable_a of_o reason_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v void_a of_o judgement_n and_o to_o deserve_v the_o like_a censure_n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o will_v have_v true_a demonstration_n every_o where_o to_o take_v place_n and_o profess_v that_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v question_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o motive_n by_o which_o 5._o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o signify_v that_o in_o case_n any_o true_a and_o cuident_a demonstration_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o motive_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v take_v place_n in_o our_o understanding_n in_o regard_n the_o assent_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o motive_n be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a where_o as_o that_o which_o will_v arise_v from_o such_o demonstrative_a argument_n will_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o prevent_v it_o than_o our_o assent_n to_o this_o principle_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o church_n can_v define_v what_o be_v cuident_o contradict_v cyther_o by_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n
principle_n shall_v have_v this_o firm_a sure_a and_o undoubt_v faith_n concern_v any_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o the_o write_a word_n but_o jaske_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o certain_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o those_o passage_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o original_a text_n or_o in_o case_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o original_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v principle_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o certainty_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o general_n council_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o arian_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n what_o certainty_n of_o belief_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o like_a point_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o answer_v it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o say_v the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o err_v in_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n that_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o that_o way_n be_v scripture_n the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n beside_o scripture_n according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a certainty_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o protestant_n stand_v to_o their_o ground_n can_v believe_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n or_o any_o other_o mystery_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o firmeness_n and_o certainty_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n nay_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o sure_a of_o these_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n relate_v even_o by_o heathen_a historian_n see_v more_o agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o controverted_a point_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n understand_v these_o argument_n we_o conceive_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a understanding_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n and_o assertion_n touch_v this_o question_n 3._o whereas_o therefore_o protestant_n do_v common_o tax_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o we_o general_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n a._n c._n prove_v that_o this_o denial_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o charitable_a to_o forewarn_v a_o man_n plain_o of_o a_o danger_n then_o to_o let_v he_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n say_v he_o 650_o and_o one_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o say_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n if_o salvation_n than_o may_v be_v have_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o protestant_n consess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a faith_n but_o one_o in_o and_o by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o we_o to_o tell_v protestant_n of_o this_o but_o rather_o want_v of_o light_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o they_o to_o think_v our_o admonition_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a the_o bishop_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o 20._o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n yea_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a but_o he_o err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conceit_n he_o frame_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o must_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o description_n more_o like_o a_o jdea_n platonica_fw-la or_o chimaera_n of_o some_o fantastical_a brain_n than_o a_o true_a subsistent_a assembly_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o thing_n as_o little_a able_a to_o speak_v or_o declare_v with_o requisite_a authority_n any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o notion_n nothing_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fact_n of_o christian_n viz._n greek_o armenian_n lutheran_n caluinist_n prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a protestant_n anabaptist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o not_o beside_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o shall_v ever_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o any_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o common_a voyed_z of_o a_o church_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o disagree_a party_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v right_o command_v he_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o sense_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o faith_n be_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o how_o shall_v he_o before_o that_o all_o who_o profess_v that_o faith_n do_v also_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o doctrinal_a which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d church_n he_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v again_o 5._o if_o donatist_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o error_n that_o ibidem_fw-la come_v too_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v our_o opinion_n do_v may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a pair_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o
reason_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v to_o shy_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o eat_v certain_a meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o shall_v shall_fw-mi from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v other_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o in_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n do_v shake_v but_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o hold_v of_o such_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o arian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n and_o how_o ever_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o common_a voice_n we_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v to_o hear_v and_o with_o all_o submission_n to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o church_n the_o bishop_n assign_v the_o to_o hear_v and_o follow_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o perhaps_o in_o 〈◊〉_d worse_a condition_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 4._o his_o lordship_n next_o task_n be_v to_o impugn_v the_o argument_n which_o a._n c._n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v 3._o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n because_o both_o party_n viz._n catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o it_o but_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n the_o bishop_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d instance_n to_o show_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v this_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v hold_v true_a and_o valid_a both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d donatist_n themselnes_n and_o the_o orthodox_n also_o but_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v hold_v true_a and_o valid_a only_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o not_o by_o the_o donatist_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o the_o two_o how_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n because_o both_o party_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o agree_v there_o be_v the_o like_a possibility_n among_o prorestant_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o first_o instance_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o orthodox_n can_v embrace_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n but_o he_o must_v commit_v two_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o so_o bad_a communication_n with_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o divine_a rite_n such_o as_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o other_o against_o faith_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o orthodox_n to_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o the_o other_o now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v fuyd_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n touch_v its_o validity_n when_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n hold_v it_o can_v be_v do_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d which_o dobarr_v the_o soul_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o case_n put_v by_o we_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o this_o for_o we_o suppose_v protestant_n grant_v a_o man_n may_v line_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o error_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o salvation_n whatsoever_o motive_n he_o may_v know_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d do_v ever_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o snse_n conscience_n embrace_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o command_v of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o donatist_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o as_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n think_v valid_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o party_n because_o the_o orthodox_n hold_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o forbid_v it_o under_o pair_n of_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v a_o protestant_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n contain_v many_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n embrace_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n though_o both_o 〈◊〉_d great_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o religion_n j._n answer_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o a_o few_o 〈◊〉_d or_o arian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o its_o a_o false_a and_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o protestant_n bind_v to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d religion_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d error_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o as_o a_o few_o mahometan_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o alter_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o pretend_a erroncousness_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n if_o sufficient_a motive_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o party_n the_o orthodox_n fayth_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n if_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o alter_v his_o present_a judgement_n concern_v our_o pretend_a error_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o joint_a principle_n of_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n that_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n now_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a principle_n or_o doctrine_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n our_o religion_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o that_o protestant_n may_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o alter_v and_o depose_v their_o present_a judgement_n touch_v our_o pretend_a error_n whensoever_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o they_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v from_o hence_o see_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o person_n who_o have_v as_o good_a natural_a wit_n as_o themselves_o as_o tender_a conscience_n as_o themselves_o have_v read_v and_o ponder_v the_o controverted_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o understand_v all_o contrary_a reason_n and_o objection_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o yet_o belecue_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o divine_a truth_n those_o very_a point_n which_o protestant_n conceive_v to_o be_v error_n 5._o though_o other_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v seem_v rather_o to_o argue_v a_o weakeness_n in_o the_o relatour_n judgement_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n he_o impugn_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v he_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o real_o your_o roman_a catholic_n add_v a_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n 3._o transubstantiation_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o the_o lutheran_n a_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n consubstantiation_n which_o more_o deny_v if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o even_o for_o this_o consent_n it_o be_v safe_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n here_o be_v many_o word_n spend_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o first_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v in_o any_o true_a sense_n to_o communicate_v rather_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o with_o the_o roman_a or_o lutheran_n only_o by_o believe_v that_o where_o in_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n argument_n suppose_v this_o but_o put_v case_n by_o
say_v the_o bishop_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o endure_v because_o st._n thomas_n and_o the_o school_n general_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o he_o go_v real_o no_o further_o than_o limbus_n patrum_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n of_o party_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v both_o agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o both_z agree_v that_o by_o hell_n either_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o hell_n be_v mention_v be_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a here_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n clear_o dispute_v ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n in_o truth_n may_v be_v much_o better_o retort_v upon_o himself_o thus_o both_o party_n agree_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o both_o party_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o by_o hell_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v safe_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o positive_o to_o assert_v it_o as_o some_o english_a protestant_n do_v his_o next_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o be_v make_v it_o himself_o and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o we_o neither_o agree_v that_o he_o institute_v with_o intention_n or_o give_v any_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o do_v we_o grant_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o out_o of_o private_a heretical_a persuasion_n hold_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n our_o saviour_n give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n lucae_n 24._o as_o both_o st._n 25._o austin_n st._n math._n chrysostome_n lae_fw-la st._n hierome_n luc._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o luc._n other_o of_o the_o ancient_n witness_n who_o example_n the_o church_n follow_v always_o allow_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n free_a as_o to_o the_o faithful_a viz._n either_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n if_o their_o devotion_n incline_v they_o thereto_o or_o only_o in_o one_o in_o case_n they_o desire_v no_o more_o till_o of_o late_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o grow_v more_o general_a and_o inconvenience_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n multiply_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n total_o abrogate_a the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n whence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o injurious_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v but_o just_o require_v of_o the_o bohemian_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n when_o she_o dispense_v with_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o to_o what_o he_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n invent_v as_o he_o say_v by_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o saerament_n of_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v forth_o and_o not_o of_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o however_o the_o term_n itself_o might_n perhaps_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n yet_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o ever_o teach_v that_o by_o consecration_n under_o each_o species_n the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o whole_a christ_n be_v put_v and_o therefore_o under_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o blood_n and_o as_o well_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o body_n be_v contain_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o precise_a word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n express_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n body_n nor_o those_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n any_o more_o than_o christ_n blood_n wherefore_o to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o force_n of_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o natural_a connexion_n or_o union_n divine_n common_o make_v use_v of_o this_o distinction_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la and_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la exit_fw-la vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n body_n only_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n but_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o natural_a connexion_n or_o union_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n also_o and_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o foul_a and_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n under_o both_o and_o this_o the_o bishop_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n except_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n who_o plain_o toll_v we_o rom._n 6._o 9_o he_o die_v no_o more_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n for_o he_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v gather_v from_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o interpret_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n represent_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o not_o only_a christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a but_o also_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v not_o only_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o complete_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o three_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o 3._o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v but_o this_o be_v false_a speak_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n or_o of_o such_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o proper_a where_o do_v catholic_n ever_o agree_v with_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v acknowledge_v only_o such_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o do_v let_n one_o only_a author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v name_v who_o teach_v this_o or_o that_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o understand_v natural_a and_o substantial_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v do_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n be_v in_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n among_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thereby_o add_v another_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a error_n in_o his_o four_o about_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o baptism_n 4._o he_o lapse_n again_o for_o what_o we_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o we_o stand_v to_o as_o most_o safe_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n must_v necessary_o be_v use_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v any_o of_o we_o or_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o use_v due_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o will_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o must_v also_o account_v due_a matter_n and_o form_n sufficient_a without_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rule_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o rule_n punct_a certain_o bind_v a._n c._n to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n wherein_o differ_v party_n agree_v to_o be_v sase_a than_o the_o contrary_a or_o negative_a of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v
clear_o in_o this_o case_n his_o five_o instance_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n but_o both_o party_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a missal_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a._n cs._n rule_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o safe_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n then_o by_o the_o roman_a missal_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a we_o will_v not_o grant_v i_o answer_v first_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n neither_o dare_v the_o relatour_n affirm_v they_o do_v but_o only_o that_o some_o jesuit_n confess_v it_o so_o much_o in_o his_o hear_n second_o though_o they_o do_v that_o be_v though_o all_o catholic_n do_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o english_a seruice-booke_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n be_v better_a or_o more_o safe_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o our_o missal_n why_o because_o catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o positive_o safe_a or_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n to_o use_v it_o as_o protestant_n do_v that_o be_v out_o of_o heretical_a persuasion_n and_o with_o heretical_a contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n for_o though_o it_o contain_v no_o positive_a error_n yet_o to_o use_v it_o out_o of_o any_o such_o principle_n be_v certain_o damnable_a sin_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n the_o arian_n creed_n contain_v no_o positive_a error_n against_o faith_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o confess_v by_o christian_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o as_o be_v know_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o they_o be_v always_o anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v contain_v positive_a and_o express_a error_n do_v catholic_n grant_v that_o those_o who_o both_o use_v the_o english_a lyturgie_n and_o reject_v the_o roman_a missal_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v for_o all_o that_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o repent_v and_o do_v sufficient_o know_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v force_n but_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o our_o maxim_n stand_v yet_o good_a and_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o english_a seruice-booke_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v no_o positive_a error_n to_o his_o six_o of_o the_o arian_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o like_a 1._o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n i_o answer_v the_o catholic_n never_o grant_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o always_o withstand_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o heretical_a false_a and_o impious_a assertion_n take_v in_o their_o know_a sense_n that_o be_v restrictive_o and_o as_o import_v no_o more_o than_o like_a for_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o maxim_n hold_v good_a nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o seven_o ground_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o dissent_v party_n in_o the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n whence_o the_o bishop_n will_v gather_v that_o by_o a._n cs._n rule_n it_o shall_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v only_o the_o say_v metaphorical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o let_v that_o of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o most_o untrue_o for_o do_v ever_o any_o good_a christian_a allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o not_o how_o be_v this_o instance_n within_o the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v that_o both_o party_n must_v agree_v in_o grant_v salvation_n to_o one_o in_o his_o way_n or_o contest_v opinion_n the_o same_o fallacy_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o for_o .4_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a christian_a allow_v salvation_n to_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n in_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o believe_v one_o god_n or_o to_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n what_o gross_a impertinence_n be_v these_o but_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a our_o adversary_n have_v quite_o forget_v the_o rule_n and_o frame_v another_o thing_n of_o it_o a._n cs._n rule_n speak_v precise_o this_o andnomore_o viz._n that_o when_o two_o party_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o prudence_n safe_a to_o take_v that_o way_n wherein_o both_o party_n grant_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtainable_a or_o to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o opposite_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o relatour_n present_v it_o in_o a_o other_o dress_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v thus_o viz._n that_o when_o party_n disagree_v as_o abovesayd_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o resolve_v a_o man_n faith_n into_o that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o which_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v into_o a._n c._n s_o thought_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o mistake_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n instance_n run_v tlius_fw-la all_o the_o relatour_n example_n due_o weigh_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o discover_v to_o be_v indeed_o rather_o amusement_n than_o proof_n a._n cs_n proposition_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o religion_n to_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o party_n to_o afford_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o contain_v no_o damnable_a sin_n in_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o firm_a and_o unshake_a truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o undermine_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v want_v to_o the_o due_a justify_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n at_o present_a the_o bishop_n have_v make_v so_o many_o assault_n in_o vain_a seem_v to_o retire_v and_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o defensive_a 9_o plead_v he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a because_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o catholic_a but_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v be_v and_o require_v we_o to_o margin_n show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n can_v be_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n both_o a_o particular_a and_o also_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v show_v already_o by_o all_o catholic_a writer_n have_v his_o lordship_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o understand_v 10._o the_o truth_n from_o they_o then_o to_o cavil_n about_o word_n and_o also_o by_o we_o in_o this_o treatise_n namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o society_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o proper_o speak_v not_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o very_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o both_o that_o do_v not_o acnowledge_v this_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v flourish_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v with_o his_o vain_a and_o feign_a allegory_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o young_a sister_n ibidem_fw-la but_o we_o tell_v his_o follower_n such_o rhetoric_n may_v serve_v to_o palliate_v but_o shall_v never_o justify_v nor_o excuse_v schism_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o elder_a sister_n but_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n who_o 8._o law_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o her_o petulant_a and_o disobedient_a daughter_n nor_o matter_n it_o much_o whether_o britain_n first_o conversion_n be_v before_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o
province_n of_o christendom_n so_o public_o avouch_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 7._o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o worship_v image_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_o practise_v among_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o loud_a untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o other_o point_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o have_v ibidem_fw-la the_o already_o show_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v clear_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n signify_v but_o little_a christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o scandal_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o little_o can_v he_o infer_v against_o we_o from_o the_o difficulty_n which_o catholic_n divine_n have_v to_o explicate_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o opinion_n as_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o then_o must_v transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v or_o disbeleeued_a mere_o upon_o that_o ground_n or_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v explicate_v neither_o be_v it_o transubstantiation_n precise_o which_o breed_v that_o pretend_a scandal_n in_o auerroes_n but_o the_o real_a presence_n eucharist_n as_o his_o word_n show_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o relatour_n himself_o and_o his_o master_n calvin_n too_o sometime_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o so_o many_o unaduised_a assertion_n our_o adversary_n fall_v at_o last_o to_o quibble_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n so_o far_o as_o protestant_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o romanist_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o protestant_n do_v a_o doughty_a inference_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o num_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o very_a paragraph_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v you_o of_o rome_n have_v go_v 4._o further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v if_o this_o must_v not_o be_v account_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n why_o must_v that_o of_o a._n c._n be_v see_v interpret_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o explication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n word_n will_v serve_v a._n c._n as_o well_o who_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o more_o and_o better_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v likewise_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o more_o and_o great_a point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v our_o depart_n from_o the_o fonndation_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a or_o do_v real_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v this_o the_o relatour_n be_v only_o willing_a to_o suppose_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o insinuate_v which_o a._n c._n absolute_o deny_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v any_o such_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la cut_v of_o a._n 〈◊〉_d word_n so_o have_v he_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confident_a demand_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n etc_o for_o that_o be_v already_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n a._n c._n have_v already_o give_v he_o this_o very_a error_n for_o instance_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v infallible_a authority_n to_o lawful_a general_n council_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o subvert_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o infallible_a belief_n in_o any_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v it_o help_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o ever_o difference_n may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o viz._n of_o infallible_a teach_n what_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o sufficient_o to_o propose_v any_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n his_o allegation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n show_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o desperate_a cause_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o which_o be_v never_o style_v ibidem_fw-la or_o esteem_v by_o catholic_a antiquity_n but_o praedatoria_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la not_o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la a_o den_n of_o robber_n and_o freebooter_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o most_o turbulent_a and_o seditrous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o trouble_a or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n by_o their_o unlawful_a act_n where_o nothing_o but_o secular_a violence_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n bear_v sway_v even_o to_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o b._n prelate_n st._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o his_o lordship_n bring_v for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v very_o worthy_o indeed_o let_v his_o friend_n make_v their_o benefitt_a of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o ready_o confess_v it_o very_o necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v remedy_n against_o such_o council_n as_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o aver_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n true_o and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n that_o without_o it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n as_o yet_o show_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o a._n c._n after_o this_o endeavour_n by_o interrogatory_n to_o draw_v from_o his_o adversary_n the_o confession_n of_o truth_n in_o answer_v whereto_o see_v the_o bishop_n repeat_v much_o matter_n already_o consute_v especial_o in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a in_o our_o reply_n a._n 〈◊〉_d first_o query_n be_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o insallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v 5._o the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o the_o relatour_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n 1._o by_o tradition_n 2._o by_o other_o motive_n of_o credibilliy_n 3._o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o way_n believe_v or_o no_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n but_o whether_o and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o what_o he_o do_v believe_v concern_v it_o second_o it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o prove_v 8._o already_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o protestant_n of_o infallible_a faith_n or_o assurance_n concern_v scripture_n and_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o
faith_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o heretic_n and_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v it_o register_v and_o preserve_v till_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o and_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o latin_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d and_o ancient_o ever_o do_v so_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o father_n intention_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o to_o teach_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v those_o two_o chief_a and_o grand_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o the_o relatour_n reachis_n be_v in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o they_o intimate_v that_o ibidem_fw-la this_o only_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o suppose_v i_o believe_v that_o be_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o creed_n sure_o i_o must_v believe_v or_o give_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o in_o some_o determinate_a sense_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o false_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o put_v a_o foreed_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o creed_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o be_v equal_o or_o as_o fair_o capable_a of_o a_o false_a sense_n as_o a_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n our_o adversary_n acuteness_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o natural_a and_o well-grounden_a inference_n and_o no_o strain_n of_o a._n c._n to_o assume_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o entire_a and_o inviolate_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o as_o this_o father_n st._n athanasius_n teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v also_o further_o manifest_a for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o article_n with_o true_a divine_a faith_n they_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o viz._n divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o attest_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v as_o easy_o believe_v all_o as_o they_o do_v that_o one_o or_o those_o few_o article_n which_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o our_o antagonist_n will_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o gain_v say_v roundly_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o himself_o and_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o 14._o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o hide_v a_o false_a meaning_n under_o false_a word_n we_o question_v not_o what_o protestant_n may_v pretend_v to_o do_v especial_o concern_v those_o few_o point_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o account_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n fundamental_n only_o but_o what_o they_o real_o do_v now_o that_o real_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o even_o those_o fundamental_a point_n in_o any_o sincere_a sense_n for_o god_n revelation_n as_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o point_v not-fundamentall_a and_o even_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v their_o say_a fundamental_n consequent_o they_o can_v in_o no_o true_a sense_n believe_v any_o thing_n as_o catholic_n do_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o as_o all_o catholic_n do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o admit_v as_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v such_o and_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o which_o the_o world_n see_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o do_v 4._o the_o like_a art_n he_o use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a._n cs._n objection_n pag._n 70._o viz._n that_o protestant_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o ibidem_fw-la protestant_n make_v no_o choice_n because_o they_o believe_v all_o viz._n all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o equivocal_a false_a because_o as_o be_v just_a now_o show_v they_o believe_v none_o with_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o catholic_n ought_v or_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n right_o apply_v but_o only_o for_o and_o by_o their_o own_o election_n equivocal_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o fundamental_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o distinguish_v from_o heretic_n to_o believe_v all_o article_n or_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o she_o deliver_v they_o second_o he_o say_v protestant_n with_o himself_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n true_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v they_o do_v but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o entire_o as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v choice_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v again_o why_o speak_v he_o not_o plain_o if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v real_o and_o effectual_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o a._n cs._n charge_n of_o do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o every_o catholic_a must_v and_o will_v have_v do_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o applyinge_a god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n to_o us._n whereas_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o do_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o tacit_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o she_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a authority_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n which_o can_v only_o make_v they_o infallible_o sure_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o its_o true_a sense_n a_o c._n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n answer_n but_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n believe_v the_o same_o verity_n which_o catholic_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n which_o catholic_n have_v but_o the_o bishop_n here_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o word_n of_o a._n c._n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o protestant_n be_v good_a catholic_n bid_v we_o mark_n a.cs._n phrase_n which_o be_v that_o protestant_n in_o some_o article_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v the_o relatour_n reason_n be_v because_o 14._o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v
that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v procure_v ecclesiam_fw-la alteram_fw-la institui_fw-la the_o form_v 44._o of_o a_o other_o church_n which_o say_v he_o nefas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la licet_fw-la fieri_fw-la may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v attempt_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o preceeding_n herein_o be_v contra_fw-la institutionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la contrary_a to_o that_o unity_n in_o which_o all_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la semel_fw-la traditum_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la against_o that_o order_n or_o authority_n which_o god_n once_o for_o all_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_a unity_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_n likewise_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o in_o other_o place_n also_o st._n cyprian_n do_v in_o effect_n style_v the_o pope_n chair_n the_o centre_n eccl._n from_o whence_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v derive_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v therefore_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o desert_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n last_o not_o to_o urge_v the_o confession_n even_o of_o the_o schismatic_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o voluntary_o yet_o solemn_o make_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n ibidem_fw-la whereby_o they_o profess_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o who_o they_o have_v last_o confess_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o one_o bishop_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o obedience_n and_o communion_n they_o then_o return_v what_o be_v all_o these_o testimony_n but_o so_o many_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o relatour_n huge_a mistake_n not_o to_o say_v any_o worse_a when_o he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n infringe_v by_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n write_v against_o the_o novatian_n who_o dare_v rebaptize_v catholic_n in_o which_o epistle_n st._n cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n what_o make_v this_o against_o we_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o we_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o person_n or_o church_n precise_o but_o include_v all_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o roman_a where_o novatian_n himself_o be_v baptize_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n then_o in_o st._n cyprian_n meaning_n be_v all_o true_a church_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o due_a subordination_n and_o communion_n unite_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n or_o root_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v only_o a_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v absurd_a now_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v hold_v all_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v by_o what_o be_v above_o say_v nor_o can_v he_o with_o reason_n be_v ibidem_fw-la understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la et_fw-la radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la etc_n for_o as_o by_o ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_a so_o by_o the_o word_n caput_fw-la et_fw-la radicem_fw-la if_o we_o expound_v he_o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o already_o cite_a assertion_n we_o can_v possible_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o sea_n the_o one_o as_o head_n rule_v and_o command_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o as_o matrix_fw-la by_o communion_n embrace_v and_o comprehend_v all_o true_a christian_n or_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o the_o relatour_n himself_o allege_v and_o conclude_v out_o of_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n viz._n that_o st._n cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o ibidem_fw-la rome_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o `_o novatian_n that_o be_v the_o schismatical_a epist._n party_n there_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o stiffness_n of_o those_o schismatic_n their_o labour_n be_v lose_v now_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o say_a epistle_n the_o reduction_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n whereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n st._n cyprian_n there_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o relatour_n himself_o also_o intimate_v and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v something_o in_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v in_o resist_v and_o oppose_v any_o other_o particular_a bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n esteem_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o concern_v in_o it_o why_o shall_v they_o send_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o reduce_v the_o schismatic_n with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o foresee_v and_o fear_v that_o if_o a_o schism_n proceed_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v involue_v in_o it_o and_o divide_v into_o two_o several_a party_n by_o acknowledge_v two_o head_n or_o roman_a bishop_n when_o novatus_fw-la set_v up_o maiorinus_n the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o carthage_n against_o caecilian_a the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o when_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n have_v their_o several_a party_n at_o antioch_n likewise_o when_o anthimus_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n fear_v as_o break_v the_o general_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o certainly-know'n_a head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n keep_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o first_o or_o last_o rectify_v and_o compose_v those_o dissension_n but_o here_o of_o necessity_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v in_o the_o very_a head_n fountain_n and_o root_v thereof_o will_v unless_o prevent_v avoidable_o in_o no_o long_a time_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v it_o necessary_a with_o extraordinary_a diligence_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o and_o reduce_v the_o separate_a party_n to_o unity_n 3._o tertullian_n who_o the_o relatour_n also_o cite_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o many_o and_o great_a ibidem_fw-la church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o first_o or_o primitive_a 20._o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o apostolical_a because_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_v one_o unity_n that_o be_v say_v we_o a_o unity_n derive_v from_o one_o and_o centre_v in_o one_o who_o be_v no_o other_o but_o st._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o subordination_n unto_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o unto_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o particular_a
english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o english_a church_n resolve_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o but_o mr._n fisher_n ground_v his_o speech_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n rogers_n viz._n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o he_o whereupon_o the_o relatour_n also_o confeff_v that_o some_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a this_o article_n as_o for_o catholic_n upon_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v lay_v the_o same_o 44._o charge_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o article_n from_o tradition_n only_o or_o also_o from_o scripture_n i_o hope_v divine_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o integrity_n of_o faith_n durand_n may_v also_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v though_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o its_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n our_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v durand_n except_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o bless_a soul_n do_v real_o descend_v into_o hell_n our_o school_n dispute_v and_o difference_n be_v into_o what_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o real_o descend_v as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a presence_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o wit_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n towards_o the_o good_a or_o of_o terror_n confusion_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o bad._n and_o though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n concern_v religion_n yet_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o define_v the_o matter_n all_o these_o seem_a tempest_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v end_v in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a i_o can_v wish_v his_o lordship_n have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n for_o then_o all_o dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v cease_v yet_o school-divinity_n remain_v entire_a wherefore_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o i_o answer_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o question_n can_v only_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v they_o now_o as_o for_o stapletons_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o 47._o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n stapleton_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o ordinary_a scholar_n know_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n nor_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o how_o often_o and_o invincible_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n prove_v both_o these_o point_n from_o scripture_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n as_o i_o presume_v our_o opponent_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o that_o his_o lordship_n facetious_a discourse_n here_o upon_o stapleton_n and_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jest_n to_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n then_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o this_o incidental_a quarrel_n with_o stapleton_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n fierce_o 48._o again_o fall_v to_o expostulate_v both_o with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n for_o cite_v mr._n roger_n authority_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o mr._n rogers_n book_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v run_v thus_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o this_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o bestow_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n disagreement_n with_o master_n rogers_n or_o the_o pretend_a variance_n between_o vega_n and_o soto_n touch_v man_n certain_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o jar_n be_v deny_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o cite_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n 5._o however_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o though_o catharinus_n disagree_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o he_o dissent_v not_o formal_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v submit_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n to_o her_o censure_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o accusable_a of_o heresy_n as_o not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o mistake_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n he_o 50._o may_v have_v add_v all_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n for_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n now_o that_o our_o author_n disagree_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o the_o relatour_n do_v much_o perplex_v himself_o about_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la church_n pronounce_v anathema_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v for_o this_o anathema_n fall_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concord_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o church_n and_o those_o sad_a dissension_n and_o disorder_n most_o apparent_a in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o reason_n will_v rather_o ascribe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o freedom_n which_o other_o take_v and_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o
the_o bishop_n think_v this_o injury_n not_o great_a enough_o unless_o he_o redouble_v it_o by_o any_o additional_a false_a imputation_n of_o other_o two_o absurdity_n which_o he_o aver_v to_o follow_v evident_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v there_o follow_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o from_o his_o lordship_n wilfully-mistaken_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o most_o desperate_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o exception_n of_o either_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o include_v himself_o within_o her_o pale_a and_o make_v the_o reader_n absurd_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o parcel_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o indeed_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n phrase_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o addition_n of_o integral_a part_n to_o a_o body_n already_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o clear_o show_v throughout_o all_o age_n that_o none_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a have_v his_o lordship_n do_v any_o more_o than_o bare_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o absurdity_n upon_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a viz._n in_o our_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o objecter_n himself_o will_v clear_o fee_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o in_o civil_a government_n for_o instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o have_v they_o great_a authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n or_o repeal_n of_o law_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o objecter_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o second_o accusation_n which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n our_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n we_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la whereas_o true_o we_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n mention_v help_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o consider_v their_o manifold_a wrest_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o either_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o or_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v their_o clear_a testimony_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o circle_n or_o prove_v 64._o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la because_o his_o lordship_n see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o the_o business_n be_v not_o so_o insuperable_o difficult_a in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a our_o last_o answer_n be_v not_o as_o he_o feign_v because_o she_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o know_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v such_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n know_v to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o like_a sign_n and_o motive_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o these_o viz._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n give_v infallible_a testimony_n that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o motive_n which_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o show_v that_o she_o infallible_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o revelation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o i_o clear_o show_v by_o two_o several_a instance_n which_o even_o those_o of_o his_o party_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v 5._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o those_o day_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n may_v he_o not_o have_v tax_v those_o christian_n of_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n objection_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o corruption_n and_o politic_a interest_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o its_o undeniable_a purity_n but_o at_o once_o to_o answer_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o sectary_n objection_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o precise_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n witness_v or_o give_v assurance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o be_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o the_o oral_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o move_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o motive_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o assent_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v but_o as_o into_o most_o certain_a inducement_n powerful_o and_o prudent_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v for_o suppose_v a_o separatist_n shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o his_o lordship_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n
lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o now_o further_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o she_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o mean_n as_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v also_o affirm_v of_o his_o fundamental_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v for_o as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n itself_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n infallible_a but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o error_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_v will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n for_o do_v he_o not_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n it_o will_v imply_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v always_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o rather_o maintain_v a_o party_n then_o seek_v truth_n as_o though_o we_o set_v doctrine_n on_o foot_n to_o foment_n division_n and_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o animosity_n than_o reason_n chap._n 6._o no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n argument_n 1._o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o eight_o instance_n concern_v they_o witness_v by_o st._n augustin_n 2._o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o many_o church-tradition_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o tradition_n not_o know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o private_a spirit_n hold_v by_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n for_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a die_v without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n 7._o occam_n saint_n augustin_n canus_n almain_n and_o gerson_n either_o miscit_v or_o their_o sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o continual_o tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n at_o length_n fall_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trust_v she_o he_o grow_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v he_o read_v it_o in_o their_o book_n now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o his_o discourse_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o desire_n he_o shall_v but_o we_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n patience_n to_o hear_v reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o our_o ensurancer_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o bishop_n object_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o a._n c._n bellarmin_n or_o other_o private_a doctor_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o not_o i_o but_o st._n augustin_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n name_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o her_o authority_n that_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la nay_o that_o he_o as_o much_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o a_o second_o tradition_n be_v 174._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n a_o three_o 84._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n both_o before_z in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n term_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n insert_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o four_o 23._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o five_o 23._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o finem_fw-la that_o child_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o seven_o januar._n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o eight_o temp._n that_o sunday_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o he_o make_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n after_o he_o keep_v a_o flutter_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n and_o than_o whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unwritten_a etc._n etc._n which_o digressive_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n to_o avoid_v the_o foil_n he_o foresee_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o in_o case_n he_o do_v here_o grapple_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o clear_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v general_a and_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v not_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n convertible_a afterward_o he_o divide_v tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o into_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n belong_v to_o manner_n so_o that_o
interpretation_n suit_v not_o with_o those_o high_a elogium_n give_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n the_o church_n whence_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n nay_o this_o interpretation_n give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o none_o of_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v easy_a access_n at_o length_n after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v 5._o betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quatale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a praise_n as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n sea_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n what_o national_n church_n nay_o what_o faithful_a christian_n then_o live_v may_v not_o have_v challenge_v as_o much_o privilege_n as_o this_o final_o he_o conclude_v st._n cyprian_n mean_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o sentence_n allege_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v some_o contra_v afterward_o with_o pope_n stephen_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n but_o his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o divine_n whereby_o they_o consider_v the_o pope_n sometime_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n universal_a of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o but_o only_o command_v that_o those_o in_o africa_n shall_v alter_v nothing_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n about_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o st_n cypirian_a for_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a doctor_n again_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n receive_v and_o practise_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infringe_v through_o st._n cyprian_n erroneous_a judgement_n and_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n as_o the_o relatour_n here_o say_v it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v also_o plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n exception_n therefore_o to_o this_o text_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o remain_v that_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o sea_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o or_o be_v admit_v by_o it_o if_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o school-question_n and_o as_o such_o dispute_v here_o by_o bellarmin_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a unity_n which_o st._n cyprian_a here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o church_n and_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st_n jerome_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o ruffinus_n scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatam_fw-la ruffin_n cjusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n auctoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o bellarmin_n by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mean_n romanos_fw-la fideles_fw-la or_o no_o yea_o i_o most_o willing_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o that_o by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la st._n jerome_n understand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a note_v how_o inconsequent_o our_o adversary_n speak_v who_o usual_o condemn_v we_o for_o join_v as_o synonyma_n roman_n and_o catholic_n together_o viz._n when_o we_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n or_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o st._n jeromes_n word_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o well_o then_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o st._n jeromes_n time_n the_o roman_a be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n what_o will_v this_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n very_o much_o as_o he_o imagine_v at_o least_o for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v the_o roman_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o change_n or_o of_o admit_v any_o praestigias_fw-la that_o be_v illusion_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o saint_n hieromes_n word_n evince_v not_o the_o perpetual_a unchangeableness_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excellent_a but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n see_v how_o easy_o this_o exposition_n of_o he_o may_v be_v blow_v away_o can_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n any_o way_n suitable_a to_o saint_n hieromes_n wisdom_n to_o tell_v ruffinus_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o its_o own_o precise_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v know_v not_o ruffinus_n as_o well_o as_o st._n hierome_n himself_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v change_v its_o essence_n will_v he_o make_v st._n hierome_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o persuade_v ruffinus_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n abstract_v from_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v essential_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o immutability_n it_o may_v easy_o enough_o be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n admit_v how_o unalterable_a soever_o the_o faith_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v ruffinus_n from_o spread_v such_o book_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v endanger_v their_o perversion_n but_o rather_o the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n hierome_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o the_o three_o authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o elogium_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v very_o emphatical_a vetus_fw-la suâ_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o say_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o translation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereas_o st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o rome_n always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v
thereof_o they_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v on_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o they_o definitive_o teach_v and_o promulgate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o close_a the_o bishop_n undertake_v a_o strange_a task_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o most_o express_a term_n and_o that_o twice_o repeat_v ibidem_fw-la make_v not_o st._n peter_n but_o st._n james_n successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o every_o way_n mistake_v for_o first_o in_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n principality_n second_o he_o mere_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n ante_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o signify_v only_a priority_n of_o time_n because_o st._n james_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n viz._n at_o jerusalem_n as_o both_o 22._o eusebius_n and_o st._n jacobo_n hierome_n witness_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n throne_n because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v principal_o and_o immediate_o send_v thither_o nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n throne_n to_o any_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o seat_v whatsoever_o to_o the_o relatours_n assertion_n that_o we_o all_o say_v but_o no_o man_n prove_v that_o 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o all_o st._n peter_n prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n i_o answer_v bellarmin_n beside_o many_o catholic_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v st._n peter_n not_o only_o in_o the_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o all_o prerogative_n apostolical_a which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o its_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o his_o disputation_n upon_o this_o subject_a sufficient_o show_v to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a judgement_n pontificatum_fw-la for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o these_o word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rome_n pont._n cap._n 9_o mortuis_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolis_n apostolica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la petri_n successore_fw-la permansit_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o authority_n apostolical_a reside_v only_o in_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v st._n peter_n only_o in_o his_o episcopal_a prerogative_n i_o add_v that_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n go_v on_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n only_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o to_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n successor_n do_v who_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a bishop_n and_o their_o sea_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o their_o office_n the_o apostolate_a see_v his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n all_o which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d very_o large_o upon_o his_o reader_n credulity_n while_o he_o quote_v bellarmin_n for_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v not_o st._n peter_n in_o any_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n 10._o however_o the_o relatour_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o st._n peter_n as_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n allow_v he_o for_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n doctor_n reinolds_n against_o hart_n chap._n 5._o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o father_n allow_v st._n peter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o authority_n and_o principality_n too_o which_o sure_o imply_v power_n and_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n show_v we_o some_o good_a author_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o who_o either_o the_o latin_a word_n primatus_fw-la or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o signify_v only_a precedency_n in_o order_n and_o place_n and_o not_o a_o true_a superior_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v primacy_n or_o to_o be_v primate_n be_v not_o the_o contrary_n most_o evident_a viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v pre-eminence_n in_o authority_n and_o primatus_fw-la more_o especial_o pre-eminence_n or_o superiority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o any_o christian_a nation_n no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o have_v precedence_n in_o place_n do_v that_o title_n signify_v no_o more_o in_o england_n then_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n have_v not_o all_o catholic_a author_n yea_o and_o many_o protestant_n too_o ever_o think_v they_o signify_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o sufficient_o and_o proper_o by_o the_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v there_o not_o many_o volume_n extant_a on_o both_o side_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la be_v their_o author_n ever_o tax_v for_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o use_v that_o term_n wherefore_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v primacy_n he_o have_v also_o supremacy_n and_o if_o his_o primacy_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o his_o supremacy_n be_v so_o too_o since_o they_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o eminency_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n again_o st._n hierome_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n say_v jovinian_a primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la '_o schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v that_o by_o primatus_fw-la he_o mean_v only_o precedency_n of_o order_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n if_o therefore_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a primacy_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n to_o st._n peter_n successor_n also_o before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o divers_a of_o they_o grant_v the_o father_n do_v it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n no_o less_o then_o to_o himself_o i_o evince_n by_o this_o follow_a argument_n whatsoever_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o procurement_n of_o unity_n must_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n but_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n over_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o not_o except_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o procurement_n of_o unity_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o major_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v clear_a from_o mere_a inspection_n into_o those_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o present_a where_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o what_o degree_n the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v decay_v and_o cool_v even_o to_o this_o day_n to_o the_o production_n of_o infinite_a schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o must_v needs_o ere_o this_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o utter_o confound_v the_o church_n have_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o divine_a lawgiver_n lay_v that_o original_a platform_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o need_n of_o it_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n as_o the_o necessity_n his_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n foresee_v will_v be_v of_o it_o in_o all_o future_a age_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v effective_o by_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n where_o st._n peter_n primacy_n that_o be_v as_o we_o there_o show_v his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o
if_o these_o lawful_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o questionless_a shall_v obtain_v it_o see_v our_o saviour_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n another_o exception_n against_o that_o cite_a passage_n of_o a._n c._n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n decree_v by_o a_o general_n council_n make_v firm_a and_o infallible_a to_o be_v synonyma_n but_o here_o again_o the_o bishop_n fail_v in_o his_o observation_n a._n c._n only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o be_v not_o only_o firm_a but_o also_o infallible_a be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o as_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o order_n to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o and_o the_o premise_n consider_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o visible_a and_o infallible_a judge_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n beside_o scripture_n for_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o firm_a but_o infallible_a 6._o what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v in_o his_o swell_a margin_n out_o of_o optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v intestate_a but_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o will_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v so_o that_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o leave_v only_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o tradition_n however_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o have_v recourse_n with_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o will_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o urge_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o almost_o all_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o we_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v before_o this_o will_n be_v write_v or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v or_o know_v for_o such_o again_o what_o be_v we_o now_o to_o do_v when_o either_o this_o write_a word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o therein_o as_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o contention_n do_v the_o forecited_a author_n deny_v that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n nothing_o less_o certain_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o duly-baptized_a by_o heretic_n with_o many_o other_o point_n which_o no_o man_n can_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o believe_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o those_o word_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o a._n c._n in_o the_o margin_n where_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v show_v no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n ever_o lest_o behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will._n first_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o restrictive_a expression_n a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n can_v any_o will_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n whether_o nuncupative_a or_o by_o write_v not_o be_v obligatory_a second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n since_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a do_v he_o leave_v i_o pray_v any_o other_o than_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o at_o his_o command_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v he_o not_o make_v his_o whole_a will_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v whole_o upon_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n leave_v a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n first_o touch_v the_o word_n nuncupative_a will_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n viz._n a_o unwritten_a yet_o obligatory_a declaration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o nuncupative_n will._n and_o as_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a divine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a do_v effectual_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o two_o thess._n 2._o 14._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n signify_v a_o nuncupative_a will_n and_o obligatory_a do_v not_o saint_n irenaeus_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o oportet_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o 4._o must_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o supra_fw-la chapter_n of_o whole_a nation_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o most_o perfect_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o do_v not_o 4._o tertullian_n teach_v the_o same_o together_o with_o 63._o saint_n cyprian_n 29._o st._n basil_n anchorat_n epiphanius_n lucif_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v 7._o his_o next_o marginal_a exception_n against_o a._n c._n be_v for_o require_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a novelty_n to_o account_v that_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v for_o in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d council_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n who_o then_o sit_v clear_o acknowledge_v see_v the_o act_n and_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o six_o first_o council_n and_o gelasius_n epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la episcop_n dardan_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o acknowledge_v chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v and_o whereas_o the_o relatour_n bring_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o we_o answer_v his_o allegation_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o say_v so_o too_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o acoessory_a and_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o define_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a and_o formal_a err_v in_o accept_v and_o believe_v whatever_o be_v define_v so_o that_o ordinary_o speak_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o extend_v throughout_o the_o several_a province_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v primary_n essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o without_o it_o what_o the_o council_n declare_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o act_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o council_n the_o church_n acceptation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o confirmation_n also_o but_o this_o be_v only_o accessary_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o may_v haply_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o proceed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o council_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o assure_v private_a person_n throughout_o the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v proceed_v due_o vote_v free_o and_o be_v authentical_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n
power_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o feed_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o occam_n or_o any_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_a de_fw-la possibili_fw-la of_o what_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o to_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a way_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o it_o and_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n argument_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o legal_a as_o any_o other_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o 2._o the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o necessary_a and_o of_o ancient_n right_o 3._o the_o place_n itself_o indifferent_a for_o all_o party_n 4._o no_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o the_o ancient_a canon_n prescribe_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o 5._o the_o council_n full_a especial_o in_o its_o latter_a session_n towards_o the_o end_n when_o the_o act_n former_o pass_v be_v consent_v to_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la by_o all_o the_o prelate_n 6._o no_o real_a disparity_n as_o to_o legalness_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o trent_n 7._o neither_o the_o number_n nor_o the_o quality_n of_o italian_a bishop_n any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n liberty_n 8._o groundless_a suspicion_n evince_v nothing_o either_o against_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 9_o protestant_n no_o less_o censure_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o by_o the_o latin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n plead_v so_o much_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_n council_n 1._o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n occasion_v a._n c._n to_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v unprovided_a he_o answer_v therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n why_o not_o legal_a it_o have_v all_o the_o condition_n ever_o yet_o require_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o legality_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o not_o general_n see_v all_o bishop_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n actual_o come_v and_o assist_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n than_o be_v present_a at_o some_o other_o council_n confess_o general_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o bishop_n exception_n against_o this_o council_n his_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o our_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o deduce_v thence_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n doctor_n stapleton_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o answer_v no_o catholic_a author_n ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o council_n to_o make_v what_o ever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v tradition_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v define_v by_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v be_v already_o 14._o prove_v and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v the_o council_n illegal_a be_v manifest_a even_o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o 20._o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v for_o such_o be_v as_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v 7._o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o tradition_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v likewise_o heretofore_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o question_n touch_v scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n herein_o proceed_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n while_o she_o ground_v her_o definition_n partly_o on_o scripture_n partly_o on_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n not_o deducible_a by_o any_o particular_a or_o logical_a inference_n from_o scripture_n 2._o a_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o person_n chief_o to_o be_v reform_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a but_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v also_o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o party_n a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o trent_n then_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o person_n condemn_v by_o both_o these_o council_n pretend_v that_o except_v only_a themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o the_o former_a complain_v without_o ground_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o adherent_n alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v esteem_v a_o great_a party_n and_o delinquent_n by_o the_o arrian_n for_o have_v act_v so_o zealous_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o their_o master_n arius_n yet_o he_o sit_v a_o chief_a judge_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v both_o a_o prime_a place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o their_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v saint_n cyril_n preside_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n though_o by_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n there_o condemn_v he_o be_v count_v a_o party_n add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o cause_n be_v very_o particular_a between_o pope_n leo_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n during_o the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o the_o business_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v even_o frame_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v think_v a_o solid_a objection_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v also_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o the_o case_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o shall_v he_o for_o example_n manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n protestant_n therefore_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n preside_v in_o council_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o such_o as_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v not_o when_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o contrary_a but_o conformable_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n and_o to_o give_v novellist_n liberty_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o be_v party_n or_o by_o they_o accuse_v of_o error_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n absolute_o to_o exempt_v such_o people_n from_o all_o legal_a censure_n nay_o even_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n leave_v effectual_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o religion_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o large_a margin_n deny_v as_o well_o matter_n of_o ibidem_fw-la fact_n as_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o general_a council_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a hosius_n be_v precedent_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o
contrary_a he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o champion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o to_o assert_v his_o infallibility_n in_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 47._o even_o without_o a_o council_n and_o suprá_fw-fr chap._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n as_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n can_v err_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luke_n 22._o 32._o for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n what_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n waldensis_n mean_v only_o unlawful_a council_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o instance_n in_o no_o other_o than_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la assemble_v by_o a_o arian_n perfect_a under_o a_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o justinianus_n minor_n which_o pope_n sergius_n express_o condemn_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o their_o text_n above-alledged_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v that_o st_n austin_n make_v it_o the_o prerogative_n ibidem_fw-la of_o scripture_n alone_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v therein_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n 3._o that_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_n council_n and_o national_n council_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o plenary_a council_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a upon_o which_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o triumph_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o viz._n that_o it_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o answer_v the_o relatour_n do_v here_o canere_fw-la triumphum_fw-la ante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o small_a prerogative_n above_o council_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n itself_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n every_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o he_o frequent_o deliver_v else_o where_o namely_o tom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d baptis_n contr_n donatist_n where_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o general_n 7_o council_n and_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o where_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o against_o which_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o also_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n it_o be_v not_o only_a error_n but_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o one_o to_o dispute_v wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o make_v st._n austin_n contradict_v himself_o or_o disapprove_v of_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o you_o will_v say_v in_o what_o case_n may_v general_n council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a as_o this_o doctor_n speak_v true_o in_o no_o other_o than_o these_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o precept_n pertain_v to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n or_o by_o way_n of_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o former_a council_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o catholic_a divine_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n so_o be_v they_o indeed_o most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o without_o force_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n take_v entire_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o for_o when_o do_v this_o mend_v happen_v in_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la then_o say_v he_o when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o know_a which_o do_v lie_v hide_v now_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o experiment_n have_v not_o place_n in_o matter_n of_o universal_a belief_n but_o belong_v proper_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o thing_n intrinsical_o vest_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o such_o point_n of_o say_v and_o general_n doctrine_n doc_fw-fr abstract_a and_o be_v whole_o independent_a of_o they_o st._n austin_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v that_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a in_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explication_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o emergent_a schism_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v experimental_o find_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n be_v make_v of_o some_o thing_n already_o define_v by_o a_o former_a council_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o addition_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o bishop_n exception_n against_o bellarmin_n and_o stapleton_n for_o expound_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o deliver_v he_o say_v first_o they_o be_v both_o out_o and_o bellarmin_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o apply_v the_o amendment_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o to_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n i_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o no_o contradiction_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o averr_v 2._o that_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n general_n council_n may_v amend_v one_o another_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n depend_v much_o upon_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o vary_v it_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v prudent_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v become_v afterward_o unfitting_a and_o when_o this_o happen_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n one_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o another_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o error_n they_o both_o command_v aright_o ibidem_fw-la according_a to_o different_a circumstance_n to_o what_o he_o object_n against_o this_o exposition_n that_o st._n augustine_n whole_a dispute_n in_o this_o place_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o ibidem_fw-la such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o evince_n nothing_o against_o us._n for_o though_o this_o father_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n from_o that_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o make_v a_o gradation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n provincial_a national_n and_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v in_o a_o different_a stile_n in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o he_o touch_v on_o plenary_a council_n clear_o pronunce_v that_o the_o write_n or_o private_a bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fortè_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o he_o affirm_v that_o provincial_a and_o national_n council_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n one_o but_o of_o these_o he_o only_o say_v they_o may_v be_v mend_v by_o other_o when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o know_a which_o lie_v hide_v which_o
no_o long_o that_o which_o nature_n frame_v viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n of_o consecration_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n add_v further_o thus_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o see_v a_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o jreceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 4._o force_n of_o benediction_n be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o nature_n see_v that_o by_o benediction_n even_o nature_n itself_o be_v often_o change_v again_o also_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n may_v find_v they_o in_o bellarmin_n libr._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap_n 20._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o age_n catholic_a author_n even_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n itself_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o only_a substance_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o there_o for_o as_o he_o that_o point_v to_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v up_o a_o purse-full_a of_o money_n say_z this_o be_v gold_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v truth_n must_v signify_v that_o the_o only_a liquor_n contain_v sub_fw-la propria_fw-la forma_fw-la in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v wine_n and_o all_o the_o money_n in_o the_o purse_n gold_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o substance_n contain_v under_o the_o accident_n he_o show_v be_v his_o body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n here_o be_v gold_n and_o this_o be_v gold_n he_o that_o hold_v a_o handful_n of_o money_n of_o which_o half_o be_v gold_n and_o half_a silver_n may_v true_o say_v here_o be_v gold_n but_o he_o can_v true_o say_v this_o be_v gold_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o we_o may_v true_o say_v show_v the_o sacrament_n here_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n see_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o last_o supper_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o what_o he_o then_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o of_o his_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o a_o other_o pretend_v errourof_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o administer_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n nevertheless_o to_o that_o little_a which_o the_o relatour_n add_v here_o we_o answer_v brief_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n thomas_n bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n make_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o against_o us._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o laity_n his_o word_n be_v providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la c._n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la this_o provision_n be_v make_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o spill_v and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o likewife_n move_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o make_v a_o general_n decree_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o st._n thomas_n his_o time_n but_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o public_o allow_v and_o common_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manichee_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o heresy_n never_o drink_v wine_n nor_o communicate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n shall_v yet_o find_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v among_o catholic_n in_o catholic_a church_n without_o be_v perceive_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o frequent_o do_v in_o 5._o st._n leo_n time_n and_o after_o likewife_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o pat._n heremite_n in_o the_o wildernef_n communicate_v often_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o so_o do_v fratr_n traveller_n in_o their_o journey_n ambros._n sick_a person_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o supiá_fw-la other_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n last_o lapsis_fw-la child_n in_o the_o church_n and_o little_a infant_n at_o home_n in_o their_o cradle_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n for_o all_o that_o will_v the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o we_o aver_v this_o custom_n proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o free_a denotion_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n precept_n or_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o therefore_o evince_v not_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o even_o in_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n allow_v it_o public_o to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n likewise_o more_o large_o show_v lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 24._o who_o authority_n the_o bishop_n shoul_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_a to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o error_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o we_o tell_v he_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n institution_n than_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o soberminded_n christian_n not_o too_o much_o pervert_v with_o heretical_a prejudice_n will_v in_o time_n acknowledge_v however_o the_o relatour_n by_o his_o silence_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a give_v we_o leave_v to_o go_v on_o and_o consider_v his_o four_o object_v error_n viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o five_o also_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n both_o of_o they_o we_o confess_v be_v point_n admit_v and_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v 5._o against_o the_o jnuocation_n of_o saint_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o what_o the_o father_n have_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o be_v only_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v very_o good_a when_o the_o father_n deliver_v proposition_n so_o clear_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o any_o contrary_a sense_n then_o all_o be_v but_o rhetoric_n and_o hyperbolical_a strain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o bear_v some_o show_n against_o we_o than_o they_o be_v dogmatic_a that_o be_v positive_a divinity_n and_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o this_o fair_a deal_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o but_o most_o extreme_o partial_a and_o strange_a to_o term_v so_o many_o exhortation_n so_o many_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n so_o many_o instance_n example_n history_n report_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o father_n frequent_o use_v and_o afford_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o dogmatic_a and_o plain_a delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v expect_v
if_o our_o adversary_n like_v not_o his_o answer_n we_o challenge_v they_o again_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n moreover_o we_o aver_v that_o from_o doctor_n whites_n grant_v abovementioned_n 5._o a._n c._n inference_n be_v right_o gather_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n criticism_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a when_o to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o not-erring_a in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n grant_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o such_o point_n to_o follow_v out_o of_o doctor_n whites_n concession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a but_o with_o what_o ground_n or_o consonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v his_o precense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a only_o in_o the_o expression_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n but_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o she_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o article_n how_o can_v she_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v hold_v it_o can_v any_o man_n with_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n diviunity_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n because_o they_o allow_v and_o hold_v scripture_n in_o which_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v who_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n hold_v in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc_n and_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n proper_o and_o true_o speak_v whereby_o a_o man_n can_v err_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o disbeleeve_v it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v by_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la consequence_n likewise_o grant_v that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o such_o point_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o proof_n that_o our_o church_n have_v err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o council_n she_o have_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o last_o that_o her_o beauty_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v but_o mere_a paint_n as_o preserve_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a sense_n and_o belief_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o sound_a thus_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o calumny_n more_o false_o and_o injurious_o advance_v let_v our_o adversary_n show_n in_o what_o one_o article_n of_o all_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v either_o lose_v its_o true_a sense_n or_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n of_o it_o beside_o they_o must_v likewise_o show_v how_o this_o censure_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o bishop_n former_a grant_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n salvation_n if_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o inward_a belief_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n how_o can_v those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n believe_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o teach_v and_o no_o otherwise_o attain_v salvation_n 3._o the_o lady_n here_o ask_v a_o second_o question_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o the_o party_n confer_v be_v again_o put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v 1._o but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v their_o mutual_a confidence_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v better_a ground_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v mr._n fisher_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o condition_n also_o of_o salvation_n viz._n catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o profess_v save_v none_o witness_n st._n athanasius_n in_o lyturgie_n his_o creed_n admit_v by_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o fundamental_a be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o dye_n can_v but_o give_v salvation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrevert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n this_o in_o fine_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n but_o i_o answer_v his_o lordship_n fail_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o mention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o error_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o at_o least_o his_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o profess_v that_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o great_a general_n council_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o paricular_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o even_o now_o affirm_v that_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a put_v case_n then_o that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v declare_v some_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o scripture_n creed_n or_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o after_o such_o definitive_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n in_o a_o like_o damnable_a condition_n with_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o not_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_n why_o rebaptizer_n only_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o damnable_a condition_n mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o other_o people_n who_o do_v no_o less_o resist_v and_o contradict_v like_o definition_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o effect_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o bind_v all_o particular_n to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o censure_v the_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o bold_a fault_n of_o dare_a time_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v make_v good_a if_o to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o 5._o the_o
question_n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o light_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o mere_o by_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v call_v canonical_a and_o other_o that_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a can_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o not_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o teach_v the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o many_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yet_o be_v never_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a which_o not_o know_v they_o not_o by_o read_v whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v touch_v his_o infallible_a belief_n of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o nothing_o see_v what_o he_o lay_v as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n apparent_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n for_o a_o meerly-humane_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n will_v never_o support_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n as_o 6._o even_o our_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o any_o better_a sort_n make_v good_a what_o he_o affirm_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o infallible_o in_o their_o true_a incorrupted_a sense_n and_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o so_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o see_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n or_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v how_o can_v he_o have_v infallibility_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitrue_n church_n believe_v ibidem_fw-la they_o because_o he_o cross_v not_o in_o his_o beleese_n any_o thing_n delever_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v and_o how_o sincere_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_a by_o father_n and_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v by_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v against_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o allege_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o their_o incorrupted_a sense_n or_o that_o all_o this_o viz._n all_o that_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o protestant_n band_n and_o at_o this_o his_o lordship_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o wonder_v but_o let_v they_o wonder_v that_o will_n the_o query_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v both_o rational_a and_o pertinent_a notwithstanding_o such_o wonder_v for_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n protestant_n admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v believe_v infallible_o all_o this_o above_o mention_v without_o some_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o sripture_n to_o be_v show_v for_o it_o and_o have_v not_o a._n c._n just_a cause_n to_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v now_o in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ibidem_fw-la i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o a_o reasonable_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o any_o particular_a text_n because_o it_o be_v make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o but_o how_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o make_v plain_a he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o other_o credible_a motive_n last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n it_o self_n but_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o no_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o three_o in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o but_o admit_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n believe_v it_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o add_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v never_o deceive_v i_o do_v christ_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v or_o signify_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v he_o in_o their_o exposition_n 7._o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n for_o protestant_n ibidem_fw-la both_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n which_o we_o esteem_v part_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o bible_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v we_o admit_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n which_o infallible_a authority_n protestant_n deny_v and_o by_o consequence_n see_v they_o assign_v no_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o bible_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o much_o less_o can_v the_o bishop_n just_o say_v that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o their_o bibles_n that_o be_v in_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n only_o because_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v as_o provable_a without_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o with_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o exclusion_n of_o diverse_a other_o book_n admit_v into_o the_o protestant_n canon_n no_o less_o than_o we_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n ruth_n paralipomena_fw-la yea_o perhaps_o all_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v maintain_v there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a a_o heretic_n that_o reject_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v yet_o be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a bible_n sure_o with_o very_a much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n we_o agree_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v proper_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_a or_o unwritten_a 8._o but_o we_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o reueay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v st._n augustine_n text_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n any_o way_n cross_v or_o prejudice_n our_o 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o he_o speak_v there_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o as_o force_v there_o to_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o reason_n st._n
austin_n know_v that_o maximinus_n refuse_v though_o very_o unjust_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o much_o as_o himself_o do_v that_o of_o arimini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v dispute_v effectual_o with_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o urge_v he_o only_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v other_o reason_n against_o he_o beside_o scripture_n found_v upon_o and_o deduce_v from_o such_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v any_o catholic_a disputant_n at_o this_o day_n argue_v with_o a_o protestant_n in_o some_o particular_a question_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o trent_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o yea_o by_o your_o own_o bible_n etc_o may_v not_o i_o say_v a_o catholic_a in_o some_o case_n speak_v thus_o to_o a_o protestant_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v present_o to_o rerect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n or_o to_o esteem_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v through_o misunderstanding_n such_o a_o common_a stumbling-blocke_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v trip_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o oblique_o and_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n at_o least_o accuse_v we_o of_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o father_n a_o heavy_a charge_n doubtless_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_o impute_v then_o heavy_a for_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o what_o author_n or_o place_n of_o author_n do_v he_o allege_v thus_o expunge_v by_o we_o why_o name_v he_o not_o the_o index_n in_o which_o such_o expunction_n be_v register_v why_o cite_v he_o not_o some_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o more_o authentic_a copy_n different_a from_o we_o and_o where_o those_o text_n be_v restore_v or_o stand_v upon_o record_n which_o our_o index_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v expunge_v how_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o authentical_a thenticall_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extant_a and_o preserve_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o purpose_n in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o relatour_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o instance_n think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o accuse_v for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la whoever_o observe_v it_o well_o will_v find_v it_o real_o to_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o direct_o to_o accuse_v not_o we_o but_o protestant_n of_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a text_n here_o in_o sunct_n the_o margin_n at_o large_a whereof_o the_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o author_n name_n and_o thereby_o clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o ancient_a text_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o only_o the_o false_a reading_n spurious_a note_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n upon_o their_o say_a write_n and_o text_n that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v yet_o cardinal_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o alike_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o forbid_v i_o say_v therefore_o let_v all_o our_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la pass_v the_o sorutiny_n even_o of_o our_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v wherein_o any_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v either_o purge_v or_o clip_v by_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n alter_v in_o point_n of_o read_v but_o upon_o iustifyable_a and_o avow_a reason_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o here_o after_o for_o shame_n at_o least_o be_v silent_a and_o object_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o more_o a._n c._n ask_v further_a whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o 7._o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o he_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o answer_v first_o his_o lordship_n may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o earnest_a a._n c._n be_v for_o a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o query_n second_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o as_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o demand_n and_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v consonant_a enough_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o argue_v to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o demand_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o without_o end_n and_o never_o sift_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n in_o any_o question_n whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o query_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everia_a vexation_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o catholic_n do_v when_o the_o like_a demand_n be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o relatour_n indeed_o out_o of_o his_o wont_a liberality_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o dry_a shift_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o always_o beget_v a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n think_v but_o very_o often_o a_o explicit_a one_o to_o wit_n when_o either_o the_o definition_n itself_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o church-tradition_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v whersore_fw-la see_v general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o already-proued_a infallibility_n be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v also_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o catholic_n do_v evident_o show_v according_a to_o our_o ground_n how_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o our_o bible_n conformable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_o involue_v in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o council_n by_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o the_o opposite_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v they_o however_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o which_o the_o say_a general_n council_n and_o primitive_a church_n ancient_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o a._n cs._n four_o jnterrogatorie_n which_o be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o count_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o 8._o be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v at_o last_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o
about_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v 13._o purgatory_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a 14._o in_o what_o manner_n of_o necessary_a belief_n 1._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o a._n c._n who_o very_o charitable_o and_o no_o less_o true_o mind_v the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v once_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o wish_v his_o lordship_n therefore_o well_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v without_o we_o 11._o hold_v entire_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o as_o st_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n profess_v unless_o a_o man_n hold_v entire_o he_o can_v be_v save_v to_o all_o which_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v abundant_o answer_v before_o refer_v we_o to_o §_o 35._o num_fw-la 1._o and_o §_o 38._o num_fw-la 10._o of_o his_o relation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o abundant_o but_o how_o sufficient_o his_o lordship_n answer_v and_o for_o that_o we_o also_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n upon_o our_o reply_n there_o make_v what_o he_o add_v here_o that_o a._n cs._n conclusion_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n be_v manifest_o untrue_a to_o any_o that_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o stand_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n the_o roman_a be_v once_o this_o save_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n confession_n be_v still_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v still_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v still_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o inference_n i_o say_v be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a unless_o we_o suppose_v either_o more_o save_v faith_n than_o one_o or_o that_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a both_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n his_o discourse_n about_o addition_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n import_v not_o much_o for_o either_o the_o say_a addition_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o the_o first_o he_o contradict_v himself_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o the_o second_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o save_a faith_n then_o one_o which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v what_o he_o also_o affirm_v of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n to_o the_o old_a and_o extraneous_a thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n etc_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o old_a heretic_n may_v as_o true_o and_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o free_o object_n to_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a in_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o addition_n they_o make_v be_v only_o perfective_a that_o be_v further_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n former_o believe_v and_o not_o corruptive_a of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o nor_o do_v those_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v viz._n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a faith_n this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o ibidem_fw-la deliver_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v etc_n i_o say_v st._n athanasius_n his_o word_n admite_v not_o of_o this_o gloss._n for_o so_o we_o may_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o foundation_n reject_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o relatour_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o non-rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n already_o in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o time_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o sure_o he_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n baptism_n eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n etc_n none_o of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o creed_n will_v protestant_n think_v they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n mean_v by_o st._n athanasius_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o relatour_n here_o cast_v in_o ibidem_fw-la a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n always_o presuppose_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o athanasius_n do_v mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n presuppose_v rhon_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o nor_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o at_o all_o for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o st._n athanasius_n suppose_v many_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o creed_n beside_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n appertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_a supernumerary_n but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n assertion_n this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v this_o father_n mean_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o christian_a belief_n but_o only_o to_o express_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o main_a and_o principal_a article_n touch_v the_o b._n trinity_n our_o saviour_n incarnation_n etc_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o controvert_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a rule_n or_o form_n of_o catholic_a confession_n touch_v those_o point_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o christian_n to_o beleevo_n and_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n there_o specify_v so_o a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a they_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v be_v contradict_v in_o any_o one_o point_n without_o peril_n to_o a_o man_n salvation_n it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o a_o other_o and_o a_o other_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n a_o little_a further_o to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o 12._o creed_n he_o say_v without_o doubt_n every_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a that_o be_v in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a seuse_fw-fr and_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o her_o pastor_n this_o revelation_n to_o which_o discourse_n of_o a.g._n the_o bishop_n so_o far_o agree_v as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n which_o i_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o then_o he_o object_n the_o word_n jnuiolate_a be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o fall_v a_o tax_v the_o latin_a translator_n with_o error_n for_o so_o render_v st._n athanasius_n word_n which_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v undefiled_a but_o i_o fear_v the_o bishop_n will_v here_o also_o be_v find_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_n rather_o then_o a._n c._n for_o first_o baronius_n show_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v himself_o compose_v and_o publish_v this_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n namely_o when_o he_o present_v it_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o
that_o city_n which_o be_v governess_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v ever_o a_o entire_a faith_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n second_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sentence_n he_o omit_v the_o same_o word_n again_o say_v only_o it_o become_v that_o city_n very_o well_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a well_o but_o how_o long_o for_o some_o year_n only_o or_o a_o age_n or_o two_o do_v st._n gregory_n limit_v any_o time_n no_o he_o say_v semper_fw-la it_o become_v that_o city_n always_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o till_o st._n gregory_n time_n but_o for_o ever_o to_o all_o posterity_n the_o bishop_n indeed_o sufficient_o intimate_v what_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_v time_n rome_n do_v certain_o 10_o hold_v both_o rectam_fw-la et_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o right_n and_o the_o entire_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o prophesy_v in_o st._n gregory_n that_o rome_n shall_v ever_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v though_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o rome_n shall_v ever_o do_v so_o for_o be_v not_o these_o his_o very_a word_n rome_n say_v he_o of_o old_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v the_o city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v ever_o the_o entire_a faith_n concern_v god_n do_v he_o not_o express_o affirm_v rome_n have_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o old_a and_o that_o she_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v such_o a_o city_n to_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o god_n i_o put_v my_o argument_n into_o form_n thus_o it_o always_o become_v that_o great_a city_n to_o have_v and_o likewise_o to_o hold_v integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o entire_a faith_n of_o christ._n but_o st._n gregory_n here_o affirm_v that_o rome_n always_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n as_o become_v that_o great_a city_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o rome_n hold_v always_o the_o entire_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o some_o age_n only_o or_o to_o st._n gregory_n time_n the_o major_n be_v his_o lordship_n own_o word_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o st._n gregory_n express_a word_n which_o be_v even_o according_a to_o that_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la etc._n etc._n semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la he_o say_v not_o only_a rome_n ever_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o ever_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v that_o city_n ever_o to_o hold_v it_o which_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v with_o full_a authority_n teach_v it_o and_o by_o continual_a profession_n maintain_v it_o in_o all_o future_a age_n the_o bishop_n at_o length_n acknowledge_v a_o double_a semper_fw-la in_o st._n gregory_n word_n but_o misplace_v the_o latter_a with_o what_o pure_a intention_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a say_v the_o bishop_n semper_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o always_o become_v that_o city_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o st._n gregory_n say_v not_o semper_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o always_o become_v but_o decet_fw-la it_o become_v that_o city_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n always_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a faith_n of_o god_n now_o who_o see_v not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n it_o always_o become_v that_o city_n to_o have_v and_o it_o become_v that_o city_n to_o have_v always_o even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o always_o become_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v honest_a company_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v honest_a company_n always_o see_v this_o last_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n must_v never_o cease_v from_o keep_v such_o company_n or_o never_o be_v out_o of_o such_o company_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v it_o always_o become_v rome_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n for_o this_o only_a signify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o faith_n entire_a whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v a_o thing_n well-becoming_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o become_v that_o city_n to_o keep_v the_o entire_a faith_n always_o for_o that_o signify_v it_o must_v never_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o keep_v it_o his_o criticise_v upon_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n retinet_fw-la hold_v say_v he_o not_o shall_v hold_v be_v a_o mere_a impertinency_n derect_v sufficient_o by_o what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o tautology_n he_o fasten_v upon_o st._n gregory_n if_o the_o verb_n habet_fw-la and_o retinet_fw-la relate_fw-la to_o the_o present_a or_o past_a time_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v st._n gregory_n say_v not_o bare_o it_o hold_v ever_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o hold_v it_o sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o manner_n as_o become_v that_o capital_a city_n to_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o ever_o which_o of_o necessity_n relate_v to_o all_o future_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o semper_fw-la retinebit_fw-la from_o st._n gregory_n the_o bishop_n pass_v to_o or_o rather_o by_o st._n cyrill_n and_o ruffinus_n pretend_v that_o bellarmin_n name_v indeed_o these_o author_n but_o neither_o tell_v we_o where_o nor_o cite_v their_o word_n true_o no_o small_a fault_n if_o not_o untrue_o object_v especial_o in_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n with_o empty_a name_n only_o but_o sure_o his_o lordship_n read_v bellarmin_n but_o superficial_o and_o perhaps_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n more_o than_o his_o own_o when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v oversee_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o author_n so_o much_o as_o not_o 3._o to_o perceive_v that_o bellarmin_n refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n abovementioned_a st._n cyril_n word_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n cap._n 3._o §_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o authority_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n §_o quinto_fw-la probatur_fw-la st._n cyril_n be_v quote_v apud_fw-la d._n thomam_fw-la in_o catenâ_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n but_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o encounter_v with_o such_o pregnant_a authority_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v call_v omissio_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n st._n cyrill_n aver_v that_o catenâ_fw-la according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o time_n the_o aposlolical_a church_n of_o st._n peter_n remain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o seduce_v and_o heretical_a circumvention_n etc._n etc._n ruffinus_n also_o affirm_v symb._n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o any_o 〈◊〉_d take_v its_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o where_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v exclude_v all_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o keep_v but_o the_o relatour_n seem_v willing_a to_o make_v we_o amends_o and_o see_v change_n be_v no_o robbery_n he_o restore_v bellarmin_n another_o text_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o he_o take_v from_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o lordship_n the_o most_o pregnant_a place_n in_o all_o st._n cyril_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o find_v authority_n for_o we_o but_o fair_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o satisfy_v those_o we_o urge_v against_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o beauties_n purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o press_v that_o so_o pregnant_a place_n nor_o be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o maintain_v it_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o who_o urge_v it_o will_v be_v find_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o his_o evasion_n the_o place_n in_o ruffinus_n he_o himself_o find_v at_o last_o but_o it_o like_v he_o no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o and_o much_o discourse_n he_o use_v to_o invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o our_o answer_n be_v bellarmin_n bring_v it_o only_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o probable_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n not_o of_o catholic_a and_o necessary_a belief_n as_o i_o resolve_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o point_n so_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o proof_n of_o they_o i_o return_v therefore_o to_o his_o lordship_n who_o take_v his_o best_a advantage_n from_o st._n cyrils_n pregnant_a place_n